AFRICAN UNION
UNION AFRICAINE
UNIÃO AFRICANA
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
P. O. Box 3243
Telephone: 5517 700
Website: www. Africa-union.org
Fax: 5517844
EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Seventeenth Ordinary Session
19 – 23 July 2010
Kampala, Uganda
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Original: English
REPORT OF THE AFRICAN COMMISSION ON
HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS
(ACHPR)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
AFRICAN UNION
UNION AFRICAINE
UNIÃO AFRICANA
African Commission on Human
& Peoples’ Rights
Commission Africaine des Droits de l’Homme
& des Peuples
31, Bijilo Annex Lay-out, P. O. Box 673, Banjul, The Gambia Tel: (220) 441 05 05 / 441 05 06
E-mail: achpr@achpr.org ; Website: http://www.achpr.org
Fax: (220) 441 05 04
EX.CL/600(XVII)
28TH ACTIVITY REPORT OF THE AFRICAN COMMISSION
ON HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS (ACHPR)
Submitted in Accordance with
Article 54 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 1
Introduction
1.
This is the Twenty-Eighth (28th) Activity Report of the African Commission on
Human and Peoples’ Rights (the ACHPR).
2. The Report describes the activities undertaken by the ACHPR from November
2009 to May 2010, including the 8th Extra-Ordinary Session of the ACHPR, held in
Banjul, The Gambia, from 22 February to 3 March 2010 and the 47th Ordinary
Session of the ACHPR held in Banjul, The Gambia, from 12 to 26 May 2010.
Events Preceding the 47th Ordinary Session
3.
Members and staff of the ACHPR participated in, and collaborated with other
human rights organisations in a series of activities preceding, and on the margins of
the Session, including in the following:
January 2010
Budget presentation and defence;1
“Gender is My Agenda” Campaign;2
Permanent Representatives Committee (PRC) meeting;3
Executive Council meeting;4
African Union (AU) Summit;5
February 2010
Preparatory Mission for the 47th Ordinary Session;6
Promotional Mission to Mauritania;7
8th Extraordinary Session of the ACHPR;8
March 2010
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
Meeting of AU Organs on the Human Rights Strategy for Africa;9
Meeting of AU Organs/institutions and stakeholders on the African
Governance Architecture;10
Technical Meeting with Regional Economic Communities, AU
Organs, Experts and Stakeholders on the African Charter on
Democracy, Elections and Good Governance;11
Mission of the Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP);12
Promotional Mission to Mozambique;13
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 15 - 24 January 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 21 - 24 January 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 25 - 26 January 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 28-29 January 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 30 January to 2 February 2010
Tunis, Tunisia, 8 – 12 February 2010
8 – 12 February 2010
Banjul, The Gambia, 22 February to 3 March 2010
Banjul, The Gambia, 11 – 13 March 2010. Organised by the DPA/AUC
Banjul, The Gambia, 15 – 17 March 2010. Organised by the DPA/AUC
Banjul, The Gambia, 18 – 20 March 2010. Organised by the DPA/AUC
Brazzaville, Republic of Congo, 15 – 24 March 2010
22 – 26 March 2010
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 2
April 2010
Regional Workshop on the Death Penalty for West and North
Africa;14
African Implementation Group meeting;15
Informal Joint Implementation Group;16
Second Annual Review Meeting of the European Commission (EC)
55 Million Euro;17
Promotional Mission to Angola;18
Ninth Session of the United Nations (UN) Permanent Forum on
Indigenous People;19
Meeting of the Committee on the Prevention of Torture in Africa;20
Meeting of the Optional Protocol to the Convention against
Torture(OPCAT);21
Robben Island Guidelines (R.I.G) Workshop;22
Meeting between the ACHPR and the AfCHPR.23
May 2010
Workshop on Enhancing Cooperation between Regional and
International Mechanisms for the Promotion and Protection of
Human Rights;24
AU/EU Human Rights Dialogue ;25
NGO Forum;26
Meeting of the WGIP in Africa;27
Meeting on Human Rights Strategy for Africa;28
�� Presentation on Examining the Challenges of Maternal Mortality
and HIV/AIDS and its Impact on Women’s Right to Adequate
Housing, Land and Property in Africa;29
Meeting on “Examining the Protocol on the Rights of Women in
Africa: An Innovative Instrument for the Protection of Women’s Right
to Health and Adequate Standard of Living.”30
Open Discussion on “Citizenship: the Rights to a Nationality as it
Impacts on the Enjoyment of Other Rights Established by the
African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights;”31
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
Cotonou, Republic of Benin, 12 – 15 April 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 12 April 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 13 -14 April 2010
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 15-16 April 2010
19 – 23 April 2010
16 – 23 April 2010
Dakar, Senegal, 26 April 2010
Dakar, Senegal, 27 – 28 April, 2010
Dakar, Senegal, 29 April 2010 R.I.G Workshop
Arusha, Tanzania, 27 – 29 April 2010
Geneva, Switzerland, 3 – 4 May. Organised by OHCHR
Brussels, Belgium, 7 May 2010. Organized by the DPA/AUC
Banjul, The Gambia, 8 – 10 May 2010
Banjul, The Gambia, 8 – 10 May 2010
Banjul, The Gambia, 10 – 11 May 2010. Organized by the PAD/AUC
Banjul, The Gambia, 11 May 2010. Organised by COHRE
Banjul, The Gambia, 11 May 2010. Organised by Centre for Reproductive Rights
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 3
Official launching of the ACHPR Guidelines on State Reporting
under the Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’
Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa.
Attendance at the Session
4. The following members of the ACHPR attended the 47th Ordinary Session:
- Commissioner Reine Alapini-Gansou, Chairperson
- Commissioner Mumba Malila; Vice-Chairperson
- Commissioner Catherine Dupe Atoki;
- Commissioner Musa Ngary Bitaye;
- Commissioner Mohamed Fayek;
- Commissioner Mohamed Bechir Khalfallah;
- Commissioner Soyata Maiga;
- Commissioner Kayitesi Zainabou Sylvie;
- Commissioner Pansy Tlakula; and
- Commissioner Yeung Kam John Yeung Sik Yuen.
The Opening Ceremony
5.
A total of five hundred and twenty-three (523) participants attended the 47th
Ordinary Session of the ACHPR, including: representatives from States Parties,
International and Inter-Governmental Organizations, AU Organs, National Human
Rights Institutions (NHRIs), as well as African and International Non-Governmental
Organizations (NGOs).
,
6.
At the Opening Ceremony, speeches were delivered by the following:
i.
Honourable Commissioner Reine Alapini Gansou, Chairperson of the
ACHPR;
ii.
H.E. Commissioner Julia Dolly Joiner, Commissioner for the DPA/AUC,
iii.
Mrs. Hannah Forster, Executive Director of the African Centre for
Democracy and Human Rights Studies, on behalf of NGOs,
iv.
Honourable Victor Toupanou, Keeper of the Seal and Minister of Justice,
Legislation and Human Rights, and Government Spokesman of the
Republic of Benin, on behalf of the AU Member States,
v.
Mr. Lawrence Mushwana, Vice-Chairperson of the Network of NHRIs, on
behalf of NHRIs, and
vi.
Honourable Edward Gomez, Attorney General and Minister of Justice of
the Republic of The Gambia on behalf of the Government of The Gambia.
7.
In her opening statement, the Chairperson of the ACHPR, Honourable
Commissioner Reine Alapini Gansou, on behalf of the Members of the ACHPR,
31
Banjul, The Gambia, 11 May 2010. Initiated by Citizenship Rights in Africa Initiative [CRAI]
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 4
and on her own behalf, expressed sincere appreciation to the Government and
people of the Republic of The Gambia, for not only graciously accepting to host
another Session of the ACHPR, but for the conducive environment and excellent
facilities provided to ensure the success of the 47th Session.
8.
In her opening remarks, Commissioner Gansou said that in her address at the
end of the deliberations of the 46th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR, she had indicated
that Africa needs to commit its collective conscience to resolving its urgent human
rights problems, especially those related to democratic governance, rule of law and
free and fair elections.
9.
She recognised that though democracy has varying interpretations, she was of
the view that democracy is a political system that should be underpinned by the rule of
law. She emphasised that for there to be peace in Africa, States must adhere to those
fundamental principles that make democracy work. She stated that there is no doubt
that Africa has, through the AU, taken full stock of what is at stake by taking decisions
on the need to get States Parties to adopt the democratic route. She urged States
Parties not only to ratify the Charter on Democracy, Elections, Governance, but also to
implement the AU Decision on ‘Unconstitutional Change of Government’.
10.
The Chairperson underscored that Africa cannot speak of respect for or
promotion of human rights in a context of bad governance, in a context of electoral
violence or of truncated elections flawed by serious and massive human rights
violations. She stressed that one cannot speak of respect for human rights in a context
of the exploitation of the wealth of the people. She also said that there cannot be good
governance where arbitrary arrests, torture in custody, problems of gender based
discrimination and other forms of violations are the order of the day; or where the most
basic of fundamental freedoms are muzzled and are replaced by restrictive rights.
11.
She noted that unfortunately, the human rights violations about which the
ACHPR is usually called upon to act, emanate most often from the contexts of bad
governance, from the systematic denial of democratic change and the refusal to
recognize the fundamental rights of the human being as well as the unacceptable
reversal of constitutional order, with no regard for the rights of the populations.
12.
She recalled that 2010 has been declared the Year of Peace and Security by
the Assembly of Heads of State and Government during the 14th Summit of Heads of
State and Government. She thus underscored the need for Africans to give an account
on what they are doing to promote peace and democratic values in their various
communities. She concluded by informing the 47th Ordinary Session that the ACHPR
has received the Torch of Peace from the AU Executive Council and called upon the
Secretary to the Commission to ignite it.
13.
Speaking on behalf of the African Union Commission, H. E. Mrs Julia Joiner,
Commissioner for Political Affairs, noted that as Africa moves into the second decade
of the 21st century, it stands witness to a simple and irreversible reality – that Africans
are establishing, expressing and asserting their human rights more than ever before.
She informed the audience of the 47th Session that as Africa grapples with the
continuing human rights challenges, it needs to take a step back and look at the
journey travelled and the progress registered.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 5
14.
Commissioner Joiner stated that as Africa articulates its achievements and
seeks to build a more consolidated human rights path, it is imperative that it builds on
those organisations which have succeeded in putting human rights to the fore, the
most significant of which are the ACHPR and the African Court on Human and
Peoples’ Rights.
15.
Commissioner Joiner stated that the promotion and protection of human rights
in Africa is a collective effort. She said that whilst human rights activists have a
propensity to emphasise the role and responsibility of States Parties, they should not
forget to remind themselves that human rights success stories hinge on building wider
ownership and ensuring that the burden of responsibilities and actions is shared across
all sectors of societies. She said that in as much as our humanism is best reflected in
our interactions with others, exercise of rights must also be predicated on our respect
for the rights of others, as this might go a long way in building the rights culture all our
instruments and mechanisms are seeking to establish.
16.
Mrs. Hannah Forster, Director of the African Centre for Democracy and Human
Rights Studies, gave a statement on behalf of participants of the Forum of NGOs to the
47th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR. In reviewing the human rights situation in Africa
for the last six months, she concluded that it was characterised by ongoing human
rights violations and concerns. She informed the Session that migrants, refugees and
internally displaced persons, human rights defenders, journalists, the elderly, women
and children and indigenous populations face serious human rights challenges in
Africa.
17.
She called attention to human rights challenges in countries like Burundi,
Cameroon, DRC, Ethiopia, Guinea Conakry, Niger, Rwanda, Somalia, the Sudan,
Uganda and Zimbabwe that are of concern to the Forum. She said that the intention of
the Forum is not to name and shame, but a call for action to the ACHPR to address the
potentially deteriorating situation of human rights in those countries. She said that in
Burundi, Malawi, Rwanda and Uganda, there are reports of increased intimidation,
harassment and homophobic attacks directed at people of different sexual orientation.
She called on the ACHPR to continue its investigative mandates in all countries where
human rights are under threat, and also to conduct fact finding missions to those
countries.
18.
Mrs. Forster also highlighted the continuing depletion of Africa’s natural
resources as well as the deterioration of the environment due to lack of transparency in
investment and corporate policies of some organisations. She stated that while it was
commendable for the ACHPR to set up a Working Group under this theme, it was
necessary to consider the formation of mechanisms to protect vulnerable people from
exploitation in its various forms. In connection with this threat, she also highlighted the
human rights dimension of climate change as another disturbing threat to the
enjoyment of human rights on the continent. She said that many African nations are
realizing that the threats from climate change are serious and urgent.
19.
In conclusion, she said that though some of the news coming out of Africa has
not been very good, there has been some real and positive development. She cited the
spirit of good will and cooperation of the Government of Kenya to implement the
recommendation of the ACHPR relating to the Endorois Peoples and the increasing
trend of collaboration between state and non-state actors for human rights in Africa.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 6
20.
Speaking on behalf of the AU Member States, H. E. Victor Toupanou, Keeper
of the Seal and Minister of Justice, Legislation and Human Rights and Government
Spokesperson for the Republic of Benin, recognised the important role of the ACHPR’s
Sessions. He said that the agenda of the Session included many pertinent human
rights issues on the continent, giving the various stakeholders the opportunity to
exchange views in an open manner. He said that it also gave participants the
opportunity to take stock of the recent progress on the implementation of the rights and
freedoms guaranteed by the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights.
21.
Referring to the human rights situation of Benin, he said that Benin is doing all it
can to promote good governance and an open democratic system, and to actively
collaborate with the ACHPR. In that regard, he said that Benin submitted, at the 45th
Session of the ACHPR, its consolidated Periodic Report for 2000-2008 on the
programmes and policies it has adopted to guarantee the promotion and protection of
the rights and freedoms guaranteed by the Charter. He informed the Session that one
of the priorities of the Government of Benin and of its Leader, President Boni YAYI, is
to guarantee equal access for all the citizens to basic social services and the
enjoyment of their rights, with no discrimination.
22.
He concluded by stating that Benin is committed to implementing the ideals of
the African Charter. He also re-affirmed his Government’s commitment to supporting
the work of the ACHPR. He said that to achieve that objective, Benin will not only
continue to welcome visits by the members of the ACHPR, but also stands ready to
supply the ACHPR with information on how Benin is implementing its international
obligations.
23.
The representative of the African National Human Rights Institutions (NHRIs),
Mr Laurence Mushwana, Vice Chairperson of the Network of African NHRIs in his
statement expressed appreciation to the ACHPR for its tireless efforts to make human
rights a reality on the continent, despite being confronted with multiple challenges. He
also recognised the courage and zeal with which human rights defenders and NHRIs in
Africa have acted to improve the human rights situation in the continent despite the
difficulties.
24.
He noted with concern that the 47th Session was being held at a time when the
situation of human rights defenders in Africa has deteriorated considerably due to
political and social instability, while violence in the context of elections, civil wars,
ethnic and xenophobic attacks have been witnessed in different parts of the continent.
In that regard, he called for cooperation with regional intergovernmental human rights
organisations in the struggle to protect human rights defenders. He said that as a first
step, African states should create, develop or improve strategies and programmes for
the physical protection of defenders in their respective countries.
25.
In conclusion, Mr Laurence Mushwana said that NHRIs in Africa are conscious
of the various challenges in the continent, and pledged that they shall play their role in
addressing them, especially in helping to strengthen the regional human rights
infrastructure, promoting the rule of law and monitoring governance structures. He said
that the Network of African NHRIs will nurture existing NHRIs and encourage more
African nations to form these institutions in line with the international normative
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 7
standards, the Paris Principles relating to the status of NHRIs, so that they can be
better able to promote and protect human rights.
26.
The 47th Ordinary Session was officially opened by Honourable Mr. Edward
Gomez, Attorney General and Minister of Justice of the Republic of The Gambia. He
welcomed the Members of the ACHPR and the participants to Banjul, The Gambia.
27.
He stated that within the last six months many changes have taken place in
Africa in the area of democracy, good governance and human rights, adding that in
2010, Africa witnessed many unrests, which continue to violate the rights of many
Africans. He urged the ACHPR to continue working diligently with Member States to
carry out its mandate, which is to monitor, promote and protect human rights.
28.
He reiterated the commitment of the Government of The Gambia to collaborate
with and support the activities of the ACHPR in the promotion and protection of human
rights. He also stated that in the process of discharging their mandates, true promoters
and protectors of human rights should act responsibly and not make misleading and
unsubstantiated claims of alleged human rights violations or statements founded on
ulterior motives.
Agenda of the Session
29.
The Agenda of the Session was adopted on 12 May 2010 and is attached to
this Report as Annex I.
Cooperation and Relationship with NHRIs and NGOs
Application for Observer Status
30.
The ACHPR considered applications for Observer Status from nine (9)
NGOs. It granted Observer Status to eight (8) NGOs in accordance with the 1999
Resolution on the Criteria for Granting and Enjoying Observer Status to NonGovernmental Organisations Working in the Field of Human and Peoples’ Rights,
ACHPR/Res.33 (XXV) 99. The NGOs granted Observer Status are the following:
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
v.
vi.
vii.
viii.
Collectif pour la defense du Droit a l’Energie (CODDAE) ;
Network of African Human Rights Institutions, Nairobi, Kenya;
Association MIBEKO;
The Association of the Defense of Women and Children’s Rights
(HAGURUKA a.s.d.i) Kigali, Rwanda;
The Association for Media Development in Southern Sudan;
Union Nationale de la Femme Tunisienne, Tunis, Tunisie ;
The General Forum for Arab-African Non-Governmental Organisations,
Tripoli, Libya;
Organisation Tunisienne des Meres, Tunis, Tunisie.
31.
This brings the total number of NGOs with Observer Status before the ACHPR
to four hundred and twelve (412).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 8
32.
The ACHPR decided to defer the application for Observer Status of the Open
Society Initiative for Southern Africa (OSISA), based in South Africa, to the next
Ordinary Session, for lack of adequate information.
33.
The ACHPR decided, after a vote, not to grant Observer Status to the
Coalition for African Lesbians (CAL), South Africa, whose application had been
pending before it. The reason being that, the activities of the said Organisation do not
promote and protect any of the rights enshrined in the African Charter.
Application for Affiliate Status
34.
The ACHPR considered the application of the National Human Rights
Commission of Mauritania, and decided to grant it Affiliate Status. This brings the
number of NHRIs with Affiliate Status with the ACHPR to twenty - two (22).
Human Rights Situation in Africa
35.
Statements were made by State delegates from Algeria, Angola, Burkina
Faso, Ivory Coast, Egypt, Ethiopia, Kenya, Libya, Mauritania, Mozambique, Namibia,
Nigeria, Rwanda, Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic, Senegal, South Africa, the
Sudan, Tanzania, Togo, Tunisia and Zimbabwe on the human rights situations in
their respective countries. The summarised texts of these statements are reflected in
the Session Report of the 47th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR.
36.
Representatives of AU Organs, International and Intergovernmental
Organisations, and NHRIs also addressed the ACHPR on the various human rights
issues on the continent, and the need to continue cooperation with the ACHPR, to
better promote and protect human rights. These organisations included the African
Committee of Experts on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, the Office of the High
Commissioner for Human Rights, International Organisation of the Francophonie,
South African Human Rights Commission, Tanzania Human Rights Commission,
National Human Rights Commission of Algeria, National Human Rights Commission
of Rwanda, and National Human Rights Commission of Mauritania.
37.
A total of forty-four (44) NGOs, having Observer Status with the ACHPR also
made statements on the human rights situation in Africa.
Activities of Members of the ACHPR During the Inter- Session
38.
The Chairperson and members of the ACHPR presented Reports on the
activities that they undertook during the period between the 46th Ordinary Session in
November 2009, and the 47th Ordinary Session in May 2010. The reports covered
activities undertaken in their capacities as members of the ACHPR, Special
Rapporteurs, and/or Members of Special Mechanisms. The activities are set out
hereunder.
Commissioner Reine Alapini Gansou - Chairperson of the ACHPR
Report on activities as Commissioner
39.
From 2 to 4 December 2009, the Chairperson participated in a seminar on
“Penalties to be Imposed in Instances of Flagrant and Systematic Violation of Human
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 9
Rights,” organised by the International Centre for Transitional Justice in Strasbourg,
France. The seminar gave participants from different Human Rights Organisations a
chance to share their experiences on the subject.
40.
From 7 to 11 December 2009, the Chairperson organized a Training Seminar
on the “Legal Instruments of Human Rights for Primary and High School Teachers” in
Cotonou, Benin. One of the objectives of this seminar was to equip the teachers with
tools on International and Regional Instruments on Human Rights.
41.
On 10 December 2009, the Chairperson attended a televised Round Table
Discussion on Child Rights in the Republic of Benin, on the initiative of the Embassy
of the Republic of Germany in Benin, on child rights, human rights for prisoners,
detained persons and the question of the death penalty. She made a presentation on
the activities of the ACHPR and its special mechanisms, and on the human rights
situation on the continent, outlining various human rights problems to be addressed
by Benin.
42.
From 12 to 20 December 2009, a delegation made up of the Chairperson,
together with Commissioners Catherine Dupe Atoki, and Kayitesi Zainabou Sylvie
undertook a human rights promotion mission to the Republic of Algeria.
43.
From 25 January to 2 February 2010, she attended the 14th Summit of the AU
in Addis Ababa, where she presented the 27th Activity Report of the ACHPR. During
the Summit, she highlighted the major constraints preventing effective
implementation of the mandate of the ACHPR.
44.
On 6 February 2010, the Chairperson attended a Conference on Human
Rights, Globalisation and Economic Development in Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
This Conference was organized by the Dutch United Nations Student Association,
Utrecht (DUNSA) under the theme of its 2010 Edition “Globalization and its Impact on
Fundamental Liberties”. During the Conference, she made a presentation on “The
role of the ACHPR.”
45.
From 26 February to 1 March 2010, she attended the 8th Extraordinary
Session of the ACHPR held in Banjul, The Gambia.
46.
From 9 to 18 March 2010, the Chairperson undertook a promotion mission to
the Islamic Republic of Mauritania together with Commissioners Soyata Maiga and
Mohamed Béchir Khalfallah. During the mission, they had very fruitful discussions
with the Political and Administrative authorities involved in human rights activities,
civil society, the National Commission Human Rights and other partners able to
provide information to the ACHPR.
47.
From 11 to 17 March 2010, the Chairperson participated in two meetings
organized in Banjul, The Gambia, by the DPA/AUC: first on the Human Rights
Strategy in Africa, and subsequently on African Governance Architecture. These
meetings brought together representatives of AU Organs with human rights mandate,
the Regional Economic Communities, representatives from the High Commission on
Human Rights, the UN Economic Commission for Africa, as well as Civil Society and
partner organisations.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 10
48.
On 12 April 2010, she attended the Regional Conference on the Death
Penalty in Africa, in Cotonou, Benin, organised by the Working Group on the Death
Penalty of the ACHPR. During the Conference, she delivered a statement at the
opening ceremony.
49.
From 13 to 16 April 2010, the Chairperson participated in the Second Ordinary
Session of the Second Legislative Pan - African Parliament (PAP) in South Africa,
where she presented a paper on the human rights situation on the continent from the
point of view of the ACHPR. She used the opportunity to strengthen collaboration
between the ACHPR and PAP.
50.
From 19 to 22 April 2010, the Chairperson undertook a working visit to the
Secretariat of the ACHPR to assess the state of preparedness for the 47th Session
Ordinary Session.
51.
From 27 to 29 April 2010, the Chairperson attended the third Joint Meeting of
the ACHPR and the AfCHPR in Arusha, Tanzania. The main objective of the meeting
was to examine the provisions of the Rules of Procedure of the AcCHPR that deal
with complementarity between both Institutions.
52.
From 3 to 4 May 2010, the Chairperson attended an International Workshop
on the Strengthening of Cooperation between Regional and International
Mechanisms for the Protection and Promotion of Human Rights, organised by the
United Nations High Commission on Human Rights, in Switzerland, Geneva. During
this Workshop, she made presentations on: “The Enforcement of Decisions and
Recommendations of Existing Regional Human Rights Mechanisms and the
International System of Human Rights” and “The Current Regional Human Rights
Mechanisms: Lessons Learned and Proposals for Strengthening Cooperation
between the United Nations System and Regional Mechanisms on Human Rights.”
53.
On 7 May 2010, the Chairperson took part in the Sixth Dialogue between the
AU and EU in Brussels, Belgium. This meeting followed five other meetings
organised since 2008, aimed at promoting cooperation between the two systems. It
was convened to review the human rights situation at various levels with the purpose
of merging efforts to tackle the various human rights violations reported. During the
meeting, she made a brief presentation on the activities of the ACHPR and met with
EU Representatives in view of forming future partnerships
54.
From 9 to 10 May 2010, the Chairperson attended the NGO Forum, organised
by the African Centre for Democracy and Human Rights Studies in Banjul, The
Gambia. She made a statement at the end of the Forum where she reiterated the
commitment of the ACHPR to the Forum.
55.
From 10 to 12 May 2010, the Chairperson attended the second meeting on
the Human Rights Strategy in Africa organised by the DPA/AUC in Banjul, The
Gambia.
56.
As part of her administrative activities, she evaluated the activities conducted
by the Secretariat in view of implementing various recommendations formulated by
the ACHPR during the 46th Ordinary and 8th Extraordinary Sessions according to
Article 23 of the Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 11
57.
Following her activities during the intersession, the Chairperson made some
recommendations, which include:
i.
The ACHPR should strengthen cooperation with other Organs;
ii.
Development of the African Strategy on Human Rights should be
accelerated;
iii.
The ACHPR should maintain and amplify constructive dialogue with
other stakeholders;
iv.
The ACHPR should pursue its efforts to find alternative financial
resources to relieve the heavy financial burden of AU Member States’
contributions to the AU Budget;
v.
The ACHPR should find appropriate and sustainable solutions for
capacity building of its members and staff of its Secretariat;
vi.
The AU Member States should continue to show interest in the activities
of the ACHPR by extending open invitations to conduct missions as well
as to hold Sessions in their countries.
Commissioner Mumba Malila -Vice Chairperson of the ACHPR
Activities as Commissioner
58.
From 10 to 12 December 2009, the Vice - Chairperson attended a meeting of
Eminent African Jurists on HIV and Law in the 21st Century, co - hosted by the
International Association of Women Judges (IAWJ), International Commission of
Jurists (ICJ), UNAIDS and UNDP.
59.
The meeting which was convened to discuss current scientific,
epidemiological, social and medical knowledge and recent developments, reviewed a
number of HIV-related judgments and authoritative legal instruments, summarized in
existing or specially commissioned papers for the conference. Jurists living with HIV,
notably judges, also participated in the meeting and gave personal accounts of the
epidemic. The meeting also heard directly from networks of people living with HIV,
speaking about how law has made a positive difference in their lives.
60.
The meeting also highlighted the role of the judiciary in the response to HIV,
including through examples of judicial involvement in programmes to promote access
to justice and reduce HIV-related stigma and discrimination. The Vice-Chairperson
chaired the Session on Access to Life-Saving Treatment which dealt with using the
law to ensure, expand and sustain access to treatment in Africa.
61.
From 17 to 18 December 2009, at the invitation of Commissioner Mohamed
Fayek, he participated in a conference on “Ombudsman, Cultural Dialogue and
Human Rights in a Changing Society,” held in Cairo, Egypt.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 12
62.
The Conference, which was organized by the Ombudsman’s Office under the
Council for Human Rights in Egypt, brought together practitioners, intellectuals and
academia actively engaged in ombudsman issues to capture perspectives and best
practices through a participatory approach. African, Western, Middle-Eastern and
Asian experiences were compared and discussed. The Vice-Chairperson spoke on
the role of the Ombudsman’s Office in promoting human rights and why and how the
ACHPR should forge ties with these institutions to bring about greater observance of
human rights in Africa.
63.
From 25 January to 2 February 2010, the Vice- Chairperson attended the
meeting of the Permanent Representative Committee of the African Union in Addis
Ababa, Ethiopia. The meeting was preparatory to the meetings of the Executive
Council and the Assembly, which were held in succession soon after. On the
sidelines of these meetings, he met and spoke with various African Ambassadors
accredited to the AU on the need for them to support the ACHPR. In the company of
the Chairperson, Commissioner Maiga and the Secretary, he met with the United
Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights, and discussed ways in which the UN
and the African system of human rights could enhance cooperation.
64.
From 22 February to 3 March 2010, he attended the 8th Extra-Ordinary
Session of the ACHPR in Banjul, The Gambia, to finalise the Rules of Procedure of
the ACHPR, and consider Communications and outstanding Reports, among other
urgent matters.
65.
From 4 to 5 March 2010, he attended a Symposium on Judicial Independence
organized by the International Commission of Jurists (ICJ) in conjunction with the
Judiciary and Law Society of Lesotho under the theme “Strengthening the
Independence, Impartiality and Accountability of the Judiciary in the Context of
Lesotho.” He presented a paper on the “Jurisprudence of the ACHPR regarding the
Independence of the Judiciary”.
66.
On 8th March 2009, he participated in the activities that were organised by
women’s groups in Lusaka to commemorate the International Women’s Day under
the theme “Equal Opportunities for All”. He took part in the nearly 10km walk to mark
the important day in solidarity with hundreds of women in Zambia.
67.
From 22 to 26 March 2010, as Commissioner responsible for promotional
activities in Mozambique, he undertook a promotional mission to Mozambique.
68.
On 26 April 2010, he had a meeting with a delegation made up of human
rights institutions which was in Zambia to launch a report on the human rights
situation in selected Zambian prisons. The delegation appealed to the ACHPR,
through him, to study the research findings and if possible join in urging the Zambian
Government to pay heed to the recommendations for the sake of improving the
welfare of prisoners in the country.
69.
From 27 to 29 April 2010, he participated in the Third Joint Meeting between
the ACHPR and the AfCHPR which was held in Arusha, Tanzania, to conclude the
harmonization of the Rules of Procedure of the two institutions.
70.
On 9 May 2010, he attended the meeting of the NGO Forum in Banjul, The
Gambia. The Forum adopted resolutions and recommendations to be forwarded to
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 13
the ACHPR as a contribution to the deliberations of the 47th Ordinary Session of the
ACHPR.
71.
From 10 to 11 May 2010, he attended the 2nd Meeting of AU Organs on the
Human Rights Strategy for Africa in Banjul, The Gambia, organized by the DPA/AUC.
72.
On 11 May 2010, in Banjul, The Gambia, he participated in a Roundtable
Meeting on the Establishment of a Special Rapporteurship for the protection of the
rights of people living with HIV and those at risk. The discussion was organised by
the Human Rights Development Initiative in conjunction with the Centre for Human
Rights of the University of Pretoria.
Activities as Member of the Working Group on the Death Penalty in Africa
73.
From 12 to 15 April 2010, he attended a Regional Conference on the Death
Penalty in Africa for West and North Africa held in Cotonou, Benin. The Conference
was organised to debate the issues concerning the death penalty in Africa with a
view to adopting a Protocol on the abolition of the death penalty in Africa.
74.
He delivered a paper entitled “Arguments for and Against the Death Penalty”
on behalf of Prof. Carlson Anyangwe, a member of the Working Group who could not
attend the conference.
Activities as Member of the Working Group on Indigenous Populations /
Communities in Africa
75.
From 8 to 10 May 2010, he participated in the regular meeting of the Working
Group on Indigenous Populations/ Communities in Africa held in Banjul, The Gambia,
to discuss activities undertaken during the inter-session period and to plan for the
Group’s future activities.
Activities as Chairperson of the Working Group on Extractive Industries,
Environment and Human Rights Violations in Africa
76.
As Chairperson of the Working Group on Extractive Industries, Environment
and Human Rights Violations in Africa, he undertook no project during the
intersession, as the membership of the Working Group would only be constituted at
the 47th Ordinary Session.
Commissioner Catherine Dupe Atoki
Activities as a Commissioner
77.
From 14 to 18 December 2009, Commissioner Atoki was part of the
delegation of Commissioners that conducted a promotion mission to the Peoples’
Democratic Republic of Algeria. The objective of the mission was to conduct dialogue
with the Algerian Government and other stakeholders involved in the promotion and
protection of human rights.
78.
Following reports about alleged violations of human rights including torture,
unlawful arrest and detention during the electoral campaign in the Republic of Sudan,
Commissioner Atoki sent a letter to the President of the Republic of The Sudan – His
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 14
Excellency Omar Hassan Al Bashir, on 16 December 2009, drawing his attention to
the said allegations and calling for prompt investigation.
79.
From 22 February to 3 March 2010, in Banjul, The Gambia, Commissioner
Atoki attended the 8th Extra-Ordinary Session of the ACHPR. During the Session,
comments from States Parties to the African Charter and other stakeholders on its
Draft Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR were considered
80.
From 11 to 13 March 2010, she attended a meeting organized by the
DPA/AUC in consultation with other AU Organs/Institutions and Regional Economic
Communities on developing a Human Rights Strategy for Africa, in Banjul, The
Gambia. During the meeting, various papers and studies were considered, including
the "Road Map for the Development of a Human Rights Strategy for Africa", the
"Report on the Mapping Exercise on the Development of a Comprehensive Human
Rights Strategy for Africa", the "Report of Brainstorming/Consultative Meeting of AU
Organs on their Working Relations", held in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso from 28 –
30 September 2008, and a paper on "The African Governance Architecture (AGA)”.
81.
On 2 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki was invited by the Institute for Advanced
Legal Studies, in Abuja, Nigeria, to attend the induction into the Hall of Fame of the
former Chief Justice of India, P. N. Bhagwati who is well known for his advancement
of the principles of public interest litigation in India.
82.
Commissioner Atoki conceived the idea to popularise the African Charter
through the serialisation of its Articles in Nigerian newspapers. Accordingly, in
February 2010, she was granted a space in “This Day” Newspaper, widely read in
Nigeria, to expound on each Article of the African Charter and support same with
decisions of the ACHPR where applicable. The monthly column dedicated to this
effect has published two series so far, and the serialisation of each Article continues.
83.
The Commissioner also wrote Articles for publication in various widely read
Nigerian newspapers on the human rights perspective on a number of human rights
themes, including issues of the death penalty, unconstitutional change of government
and terrorism.
84.
On 16 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki wrote a letter to the Speaker of the
Nigerian House of Representatives, Honourable Oladimeji Bankole, drawing his
attention to the National Human Rights Commission (Amendment) Bill that would
restore the independence of the National Human Rights Commission of Nigeria,
pending before the House of Representatives for six years. The letter urged an
expedited action to pass the Bill, in order to empower the Nigerian Human Rights
Commission to discharge its mandate effectively.
85.
From 10 to 12 May 2010, Commissioner Atoki participated in a meeting of the
AU Organs on the Human Rights Strategy for Africa held in Banjul, The Gambia. This
meeting was a follow - up on the meeting convened in March 2010, and it sought to
concretise the gains from the earlier meeting. The meeting provided the basis for
collective reflection on the theme of the January 2011 AU Summit, “Shared Values.”
The values are the third pillar of the Strategic Plan of the AUC for 2009-2010. Under
that theme, Africa seeks to promote existing and agreed values across the continent,
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 15
which includes good governance, democracy, respect of human rights, accountability
and transparency.
Activities as Special Rapporteur on Prisons and Places of Detention in Africa
86.
From 7 to 8 December 2009, Commissioner Atoki was invited by the Nigerian
Bar Association to its Annual Conference to chair a Session on Prison Decongestion.
This provided an opportunity to enlighten lawyers present on the working
mechanisms of the ACHPR, particularly the work of her own mandate – Prisons.
87.
From 9 to 11 December 2009, she participated in various events and activities
to mark the 20th Anniversary of Penal Reform International in Geneva, Switzerland.
She presented a paper on “The Mandate and the Mechanisms of the ACHPR”.
88.
From 14 to 18 December 2009, she undertook a promotion mission to the
Republic of Algeria together with Commissioner Zainabou Sylvie Kayitesi who was
Head of the delegation and Commissioner Reine Alapini Gansou. During the mission,
she visited some prisons in Algiers and engaged in fruitful dialogue with senior
officials of the justice system on the issue of prison reform.
89.
From 8 to 10 April 2010, she attended the African Regional Workshop on
Prison and Correctional Services in Sierra Leone, jointly organised by the Sierra
Leone Prisons Service, the African Correctional Services Association, the Prisoners
Rehabilitation and Welfare Action and the African Security Sector Network.
Commissioner Atoki chaired the opening Session of the Workshop and presented a
paper titled “Consolidating Peace through Correction,” where she underscored that
the consolidation of peace through corrections in prisons can serve as a catalyst to
sustain peace and unity in society. At the end of the Workshop, the Controller of
Prisons, Mr Moses Showers, invited her to carry out a Needs Assessment Mission of
prisons in Sierra Leone.
90.
On 20 April 2009, an attempted jail break in Kaduna State of Nigeria, resulted
in the Governors of some States in Nigeria deciding to give orders to execute
prisoners on death row, who are alleged to have initiated the riot leading to the
attempted escape. In this regard, on 22 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki wrote a letter
of Appeal to His Excellency, Dr Goodluck Jonathan, drawing his attention to
Resolution ACHPR/Res.42 (XXVI) 99, adopted at the 26th Ordinary Session of the
ACHPR held in Kigali, Rwanda, which urged States Parties to the African Charter to
envisage a moratorium on the death penalty. She also engaged the Minister of
Justice Honorable Abubaker Adoke SAN and the Controller – General of Prisons, Mr
Olusola Ogundipe, on the need to set up a mechanism to address the overpopulation
of prisons in Nigeria.
91.
After reviewing the situation of prisons in Africa during the Inter -Session, she
made some recommendations, which include requesting:
i.
The ACHPR to help State Parties to the African Charter to seek credible
and workable alternatives to imprisonment;
ii.
States Parties to increase prison capacity and reroute minor cases;
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 16
iii.
States Parties to develop solutions to keep youths out of prison, like
treating rather than punishing drug addicts, the mentally disordered and
terminally ill offenders; and
iv.
States Parties to ratify the Optional Protocol to the Convention Against
Torture and establish National Preventive Mechanisms.
Activities as Chairperson of the Committee on the Prevention of Torture in
Africa
92.
On 26 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki, chaired a meeting of the Committee for
the Prevention of Torture in Africa (CPTA), in Dakar, Senegal. The meeting was
convened to discuss terms of reference and the work plan of the CPTA for 2010 /
2011, as well as strategies for their effective implementation. The CPTA also
discussed possible partnership/cooperation with the OPCAT mechanisms, UN SubCommittee for the Prevention of Torture (SPT) and the National Preventive
Mechanism (NPM), and other relevant national, regional and international
stakeholders, including NGOs.
93.
On 27 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki, Chairperson of CPTA also participated
in a regional seminar on the OPCAT in Africa, jointly organised by the ACHPR,
Amnesty International, Senegal and the Association for the Prevention of Torture
(APT), in Dakar, Senegal. Some of the objectives of the Seminar included:
i.
Promoting prompt ratification of the OPCAT in signatory States;
ii.
Encouraging the exchange of experience and good practices on the
establishment and the functioning of National Preventive Mechanisms in
Africa; and
iii.
Creating a regional dynamic and encouraging interaction and
cooperation between African National Preventive Mechanisms, National
Preventive Mechanisms from different regions, as well as with the UN
sub-Committee on the Prevention of Torture and the CPTA.
94.
On 29 April 2010, Commissioner Atoki organized a one-day Workshop on the
Robben Island Guidelines (RIG) in Dakar, Senegal. The objectives of the Workshop
included:
i.
Enhancing the knowledge of participants to engage with the
implementation of the RIG;
ii.
Developing strategies for the effective implementation of the RIG; and
iii.
Identifying relevant roles and responsibilities for participants who will
form a nucleus of activism for CPTA activity in the various countries.
95.
Commissioner Atoki made some general recommendations aimed at
eradicating the practice of torture in Africa, including the following:
i.
The commitment of States Parties to ensuring that education and
information on the use of the RIG is included in the training of law
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 17
ii.
enforcement personnel and any other persons who may be involved with
people in custody;
Criminalisation of torture.
Commissioner Musa Ngary Bitaye
Activities as a Commissioner
96.
During the 46th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR, Commissioner Bitaye was
tasked to prepare draft guidelines on the format and contents of reports of promotion
missions. In this regard, he produced a draft paper which was considered by the
ACHPR during its 47th Ordinary Session.
97.
In January, 2010, as Chairperson of the ACHPR Advisory Committee on
Budget and Staff Matters, Commissioner Bitaye was part of the delegation that
participated in the meeting of the PRC, during which the budgets of all the AU
Organs were considered.
98.
From 22 February to 3 March 2010, Commissioner Bitaye attended the 8th
Extraordinary Session of the ACHPR which took place in Banjul, The Gambia.
99.
From 11 to 13 March, 2010, he was also a member of the ACHPR’s
delegation which attended the African Human Rights Strategy meeting organized by
the DPA/AUC in Banjul, The Gambia. The purpose of the meeting was to move
forward the African Human Rights Strategy.
100. On 26 and 29 April 2010, Commissioner Bitaye attended a meeting organized
by the CPTA, in Dakar, Senegal, as a member of the Committee.
101. From 27 to 28 April 2010, he also attended a joint meeting of the CPTA in
collaboration with the APT and Amnesty International Senegal in Dakar, Senegal.
102.
During the Inter - Session:
i.
Progress was made on the “Know your Rights” Project of the ACHPR;
ii.
The African Charter was translated into the Fulfulde language;
iii.
The Protocol on the Rights of Women was translated into the Moore
language;
iv.
The Protocol to the African Charter on the Establishment of the African
Court was translated into the Fulfulde language;
v.
The Protocol on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, was translated into
the Moore language.
103. The Open Society for Justice Initiative, East Africa, has expressed interest in
the project with a view to contribute to the various tools and mechanism for the
implementation on the ground and to also facilitate funding for the project.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 18
Activities as Chairperson of the Working Group on Indigenous Populations
Communities in Africa
/
104. The following activities were carried out under the supervision of
Commissioner Bitaye, as Chairperson of the Working Group:
105. In December 2009, Mr. Kalimba Zephiryn, expert member of the Working
Group, attended a seminar in Bangkok, on the role of national human rights
institutions in promoting the implementation on the UN Declaration on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples organised by the Office of the High Commission on Human
Rights. During the seminar, he provided an overview of the work of the Working
Group and the challenges of indigenous peoples in Africa.
106. From 1 to 17 March 2010, the Working Group undertook a Research and
Information visit to the Republic of Kenya. The Delegation was made up of Dr.
Melakou Tegegn, expert Member of the Working Group and Dr. George Mukundi,
member of the Working Group’s Advisory Network of Experts.
107. During the visit, the delegation held meetings with stakeholders such as
government ministries, national and international NGOs and indigenous communities
in order to gather information about the human rights situation of indigenous
populations in the country, and to provide information about the Working Group’s
report and the position of the ACHPR on the rights of indigenous populations.
Indigenous communities in the different regions of Kenya were also visited, including,
among others, those from the Mau Forest, the lake Beringo, Nanyuki, and Garissa.
108. From 15 to 24 March 2010, the Working Group undertook a country visit to the
Republic of Congo. The delegation was made up of Commissioner Musa N. Bitaye,
(Chairperson of the Working Group), Commissioner Soyata Maiga (Member), Dr
Robert Eno, (Senior Legal Officer from the Secretariat), and Dr Albert Barume,
(expert member of the Working Group). The delegation held meetings with different
stakeholders including government ministries, national and international NGOs, UN
bodies and indigenous communities in Sibiti in the southern part of Congo, where
they conducted a site visit. They also followed up on the drafting of a law on
indigenous peoples initiated by the Government of Congo.
109. In March 2010, Mr. Mohamed Khattali, expert member of the Working Group,
attended a seminar in Geneva, on the participation of indigenous peoples in decision
- making, organised by the UN Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous
Peoples (EMRIP).
110. In April 2010, the Commissioner Bitaye, attended the first week of the 9th
session of the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues in New York, USA. The
focus was on development, culture and identity. He had the opportunity to meet with
different stakeholders as well as with the Indigenous African Caucus.
111. From 8 to 10 May 2010, the Working Group held a meeting in Banjul, The
Gambia, prior to the 47th Ordinary Session of the African Commission, to discuss
activities undertaken during the inter-session and plan for future activities.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 19
112. The Working Group also held an informal meeting with the indigenous
people’s representatives attending the 47th Ordinary Session to explore ways of
collaboration and sharing of information.
113. The Working Group carried out other activities during the Inter-Session as
follows:
i.
Publication of the reports of the Information and Research visit to Gabon
and Libya in both French and English;
ii.
Finalisation of the Report of the Country Mission undertaken to the
Republic of Rwanda in December 2008;
iii.
Translation of the Summary of the ACHPR’s 2003 Report on Indigenous
Populations into Fula and Tamazight languages;
iv.
Dr. Korir Sing'oei, a consultant from the Working Group’s advisory
network of expert, was engaged to develop a manual for indigenous
peoples’ rights advocates on how to efficiently use the ACHPR platform
as well as other African mechanisms such as the AfCHPR.
v.
Drafting of a concept note for developing a manual on best practices by
the Working Group, with the aim of documenting best practices by
African governments, NGOs and other non-state actors on the rights of
indigenous people.
vi.
The Working Group is in the process of producing a video film and a
producer has already been engaged. The film will last for 45 minutes,
and basically focuses on the situation of indigenous peoples in Africa and
the work of the ACHPR on indigenous issues. The overall aim of the film
is to provide the ACHPR with a strong awareness - raising tool for the
promotion and the protection of the rights of indigenous populations in
Africa. Filming took place in Kenya in April 2010, as well as during the
Working Group’s meeting, prior to the 47th Ordinary Session of the
ACHPR, and will continue in Cameroon in June 2010.
Commissioner Mohamed Fayek
Activities as Commissioner
114. From 17 to 18 December 2009, he organized, through the Egyptian
Ombudsman Office, an international conference entitled "Ombudsman Cultural
Dialogue and Human Rights in a Changing Society", in Cairo, Egypt. The conference
was attended by Ombudsman Institutions from Africa, Asia, and Europe and other
institutions.
115. The Conference examined the regional cooperation between Ombudsman
Institutions, more specifically, the African and European experiences through the
”African Ombudsman Association" and the "European Ombudsman Institution". It
also studied the role of Ombudsman Institutions with regards to societal changes
generated by globalization, war against terrorism, and crises such as the food,
financial and environmental crises.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 20
116. He was interviewed by Al-Ahram on the work of the ACHPR and the
guarantees in the African Charter for Human and Peoples’ Rights.
117. On 1 February 2010, he participated in a conference in Paris entitled "Human
Right Universal Principles and Regional Guarantees" organized by Mr. Jean Paul
Delovoye, the French Republic’s Mediator, in collaboration with Pantheon Assas
University in Paris and the Johns Hopkins University in Washington DC. The
Conference deliberated on the concepts of universalism and relativism of human
rights by focussing on the issue of the death penalty, gender discrimination, freedom
of speech and other related issues.
118. On 4 May 2010, he made a presentation on the African Charter and other
African Union Instruments at the African Association in Cairo, Egypt on the occasion
of the latter’s 50th anniversary.
Activities as Special Rapporteur for Refugees, Asylum Seekers, Internally
Displaced Persons and Migrants in Africa (IDPs)
119. From 7 to 9 December 2009, he participated in an International Conference on
Migration in the African-Arab world in Cairo, Egypt, organized by the Egyptian
Council for Human Rights in partnership with UNESCO.
120. The Conference examined South-South migration and highlighted the role of
National and International Human Rights Institutions in the protection of the rights of
migrants and refugees, and their responsibilities in regulating the legal status of
those migrants and refugees.
121. On 9 April 2010, he received an Urgent Appeal from the International Refugee
Rights Initiative, through the Secretariat of the ACHPR requesting the Arab Republic
of Egypt to refrain from expelling two Sudanese, Mr. Mohamed Adam Abdalla and
Mr. Ishaq Fadl Dafallah, from Egypt to Sudan on suspicion of trying to cross the
boarder to Israel. He sent an urgent letter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the
Ministry of Interior of Egypt, as well as to the UN office of Refugees in Cairo and was
able to obtain the consent of the Egyptian authority, not only to stop the deportation
of the two Sudanese but also to release them.
122. Through wide contacts with different Somali organisations and experts, he
came to the conclusion that the magnitude of the violations to which Somalis are
subjected has reached a level that necessitates action. Somalis are killed in great
numbers and there is a sharp increase in the number of displaced Somalis and
refugees to the neighbouring counties. The problem is seriously escalating. These
sustained conditions entrench the influence of the war lords who have interwoven
interests with non-governmental foreign forces that provide the required tools for the
pirates, such as advanced launches in return for a share in their loot.
123. The persistence of these conditions are reflected on the human rights situation
in the countries where Somalis seek refuge. These conditions further affect stability
in the Horn of Africa region as well as the navigation in the Red Sea.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 21
124. He recommended that, the solution can only be through the support of the
state authority via strong internal alliances with forces that are not involved in
terrorism, and the support of this authority by increasing the number of police forces
and coast guards in the country, especially in the capital.
Commissioner Mohamed Khalfallah
Activities as Commissioner
125. On 11 December 2009, Commissioner Khalfallah participated in a Roundtable
discussion on the theme “Human Rights and State Sovereignty.” The Roundtable
was organised by the Tunisian Bar Association Without Borders and the National
Union of Tunisian Journalists.
126. From 9 to 17 February 2010, he undertook a joint promotional mission to the
Islamic Republic of Mauritania, together with the Chairperson of the ACHPR, and the
Special Rapporteur on the Rights of Women in Africa.
127. From 22 February to 3 March 2010, he participated in the 8th Extraordinary
Session of the ACHPR in Banjul, The Gambia.
128. From 27 to 29 April 2010, Commissioner Khalfallah attended the Third Joint
Meeting of the ACHPR and the AfCHPR in Arusha, United Republic of Tanzania.
129. From 8 to 10 May 2010, he participated in the NGO Forum which preceded
the 47th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR in Banjul, The Gambia.
130. On 11 May 2010, he participated in a group meeting on “Human Rights
Defenders and National Legislations” organised by the International Service for
Human Rights. The Panel provided him with an opportunity to inform the defenders
about his opinion with regard to strategies to be put in place to address challenges
that they encounter in the exercise of their activities.
131. From 10 to 11 May 2010, he participated in the second meeting on the African
Human Rights Strategy, organized in Banjul, The Gambia, by the DPA/AUC.
Activities as a Special Rapporteur on Human Rights Defenders in Africa
132. From 8 to 10 May 2010, within the framework of the NGO Forum,
Commissioner Khalfallah examined the situation of human rights defenders in Africa.
He talked about the challenges and perspectives for the promotion and protection of
human rights for the decade 2010-2020, in collaboration with Human Rights
Defenders present in the Forum.
133. The Special Rapporteur sent Notes Verbale to the Republic of Côte d’Ivoire,
Congo Brazzaville, Liberia, Ethiopia, DRC, and Central African Republic requesting
for promotional missions to the countries. He has received responses from Cote d’
Ivoire, Congo Brazzaville and Liberia.
134. He also sent Letters of Appeal and Press Releases to States Parties to the
African Charter where violations of human rights were alleged. During the Inter Session, he dealt with thirty (30) cases and sent letters to the Governments
according to the need and urgency of the situation.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 22
135. During the Inter - Session, he also published nine (9) Press Releases, two (2)
of which were related to two human rights defenders in Cameroon and in the
Democratic Republic of Congo. In addition, he published a Communiqué of
appreciation in relation to the release of a Mauritanian human rights defender by the
authority.
136. During the Inter - Session, he observed that the situation of human rights
defenders has deteriorated compared to the preceding Inter - Session. In this regard,
he made the following recommendations:
i.
That States Parties to the Africa Charter should work in collaboration with
human rights defenders for a better protection of their rights;
ii.
That the civil society should continue to develop all the best strategies for
the promotion and protection of the right of human rights defenders on
the continent by following the adage, “All for One, One for All.”
Activities as Chairperson of the Working Group on ECOSOC
137. During the Inter - Session, the Commissioner Khalfallah did not carry out any
activities as Chairperson of the Working group on ECOSOC.
Commissioner Soyata Maiga
Activities as Commissioner
138. On 18 January 2010, Commissioner Maiga forwarded Notes Verbales to the
Republic of Angola, Gabon and Niger pertaining to future promotion missions.
139. From 29 to 30 January 2010, she participated in the 15th Ordinary Session of
the Executive Council of the AU in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
140. From 31 January to 2 February 2010, she participated in the Summit of Heads
of State and Government of the African Union in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
141. From 22 February to 3 March 2010, Commissioner Maiga attended the 8th
Extraordinary Session of the ACHPR which was held in Banjul, The Gambia.
142.
From 9 to 10 March 2010, she participated in a workshop organized by the
Ministry of Justice of Mali for liberal professions on the theme “The Legal Profession
and the Challenge of Justice Renewal”, in Bamako, Mali. The aim of the Workshop
was to enable liberal professions to discuss with magistrates and agree on the reform
of the justice system in Mali.
143. From 19 to 26 April 2010, Commissioner Maiga undertook a promotional
mission to the Republic of Angola.
144. From 27 to 29 April 2010, she took part in the Third Joint Meeting between the
ACHPR and the AfCHPR, in Arusha, Tanzania.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 23
145. On 11 May 2010, she took part in the meeting organised by the DPA/AUC in
Banjul, The Gambia on Human Rights Strategy for Africa..
Activities as Special Rapporteur on the Rights of Women in Africa
146. From 7 to 9 December 2009, the Special Rapporteur participated in the
second edition of the Mibeko Forum, which was held in Brazzaville on the theme:
“Women’s Leadership and Sustainable Development in Africa”. This meeting enabled
participants from Central and West Africa to discuss issues relating to gender and
women’s status within society. The responsibility of the female elite in the quest for
citizenship, peace and development were also discussed in depth.
147. From 7 to 8 January 2010, the Special Rapporteur participated in the
deliberations of the Board of Directors of the International Centre for Rights and
Democracy, commonly known as Rights and Democracy, in Montreal, Canada.
148. From 21 to 22 January 2010, she participated in the civil society 15th
Consultative Meeting on Gender Integration in the African Union in Addis Ababa,
Ethiopia. The meeting was organized by the network “ Gender: My Agenda” (GIMAC)
and was coordinated by Africa Women Solidarity (AWS) with the support of the UN
Economic Commission for Africa (UNECA), Open Society Initiative (OSI), the United
Kingdom Ministry for International Development (DFID), the African Women’s
Development Fund (AWDF), and the Foreign Ministries of Finland and Norway. She
made a presentation on the status of the Maputo Protocol in terms of its ratification
and implementation. She also made a presentation on the Guidelines relating to the
presentation of State Reports by States Parties of their reports adopted during the
46th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR.
149. From 22 to 24 January 2010, the Special Rapporteur participated in the third
African Union Pre-Summit meeting on Gender, organized by the Department of
Women, Gender and Development of the AUC in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
150. On 24 January 2010, in Addis Ababa, she delivered an address during the
launching of a new publication by FEMNET on the theme: “Freedom of Information
and Women’s Rights in Africa”. The publication is a compilation of case studies of
Cameroon, Ghana, Kenya, South Africa and Zambia, which examine freedom of
information and expression and their impact on the rights of African women.
151. On 31 January 2010, in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, she participated in the
launching of the United Nations Secretary General’s campaign on violence against
women titled, “UNITE to End Violence against Women”.. The launch took place
under the leadership of the personal representative of the United Nations Secretary
General, the Director General of the Economic Commission for Africa, the
Department of Women, Gender and Development of the AUC, and several Ministers,
and representatives of States Parties participated in the event.
152. From 9 to 17 February 2010, she undertook
a promotional mission to
Mauritania with Commissioners Reine Alapini-Gansou and Mohamed Khalfallah.
During this mission, she had the opportunity to meet with the authorities and NGOs
involved in the promotion of women’s rights and to hold fruitful meetings on the
situation of human rights in general and on women’s rights in particular.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 24
153. On 19 February 2010, she signed a letter of support for the campaign of the
International Human Rights Federation “Africa for Women’s Rights, Ratify! Respect”.
The campaign aims to promote the ratification of regional and international
instruments of protection of women’s rights as well as their effective implementation
by all countries in the continent.
154.
On 8 March 2010, on International Women’s Day, the Special Rapporteur
published a Press Release highlighting the importance of the year 2010 because it
opens the African Women’s Decade, and marks the 5th anniversary of the entry into
force of the Protocol to the African Charter on the Rights of Women in Africa.
155. From 30 to 31 March 2010, she participated in a strategic seminar in Addis
Ababa, Ethiopia dealing with the questions of change through gender in Africa. It was
a consultative meeting funded by DFID. The Seminar was attended by about twenty
gender experts from the UN, the AU, regional Institutions (UN-ECA, SADC,
COMESA, ECOWAS, NEPAD, EAC, ADB, UNDP, UNIFEM) and regional women
organizations (FAS, FEMNET, WILDAF, AWDF, SOAWR). The objective of the
seminar was for participants to agree on priorities and mechanisms for supporting
civil society organizations with the aim of promoting governmental reforms in the area
of equality and access to development.
156. On 3 April 2010, Commissioner Maiga took part in the celebrations
commemorating the 50th anniversary of Senegal’s independence in Dakar, Senegal.
During the celebrations, the “Gender Award” which is an initiative of civil society
organizations under the direction of Africa Women Solidarity (AWS) was awarded to
the President of Mozambique. It seeks to reward Mozambique’s efforts in integrating
a gender perspective in policies, programs and development plans which contributed
to the improvement of the political, economic, and legal status of women in the
country concerned.
157. On 8 May 2010, she made a presentation as part of the Panel discussion
organized by the African Centre for Democracy and Human Rights Studies
(ACDHRS), Femmes Africa Solidarité (FAS), and the United Nations Office for West
Africa (UNOWA) to commemorate the 10th Anniversary of the United Nations Security
Council Resolution 1325.
158. On 8 May 2010, the Special Rapporteur also made a presentation at a panel
discussion convened by People Opposing Women Abuse (POWA) on the
implementation of the Protocol on the Rights of Women in Africa in relation to the
right to health and the right to be protected from HIV/AIDS.
159. On 11 May 2010, she participated in a discussion organised by the Centre for
Housing Rights and Evictions in collaboration with the Centre for Reproductive
Rights. The theme of the meeting was “Examining the Protocol on the Rights of
Women in Africa: An Innovative Instrument for the Protection of Women’s Rights to
Health and Adequate Standard of living”. The discussion examined, among other
things, jurisprudence on women reproductive rights.
160. On 13 May 2010, the Special Rapporteur officially launched the Guidelines on
State Reporting under the Protocol to the African Charter on the Rights of Women in
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 25
Africa, on the margins of the 47th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR. This activity was
organised in partnership with the Centre for Human Rights and Solidarity for African
Women’s Rights (SOAWR).
161. During the Inter-Session, the Special Rapporteur forwarded reminders to
States Parties to the African Charter that have not yet ratified the Maputo Protocol,
urging them to do so.
162. In collaboration with the Centre for Human Rights of the University of Pretoria,
she is currently developing a publication on the work and mandate of the Special
Rapporteur on the Rights of Women in Africa. The objective of this publication, to be
used as a promotional tool, is to explain and comment on the Special Rapporteur’s
mandate and activities.
163. With regards to the contribution to the mechanism of the Special Rapporteur in
promoting women’s rights at all levels, she wrote a paper entitled “30 Years of the
CEDAW on the African Continent: Progress, Challenges and Prospects” which will be
published in the women’s magazine Mibeko. The paper evaluates the implementation
of CEDAW on the African continent by examining the degree of transposition of the
Convention in the Maputo Protocol and by reviewing the progress achieved 30 years
after its adoption. The paper also deals with future prospects and challenges that
remain to be addressed in order to facilitate better implementation of the Convention
and the Protocol throughout the continent.
Activities as a Member of the Working Group on Indigenous Populations /
Communities in Africa (WGIP)
164. From 15 to 24 March 2010, Commissioner Maiga undertook a mission to the
Republic of Congo together with Commissioner Musa Ngary Bitaye. Objectives of the
mission included amongst others: gathering information on the situation of
indigenous populations in Congo; discussing with the Government on the situation of
indigenous populations and the specific situation of the rights of indigenous women
and children; and interacting with indigenous communities with a view to
understanding the challenges that they encounter in the enjoyment of their rights.
165. From 8 to 10 May 2010, she participated in the meeting of the WGIP in Africa
with partners and NGOs working on indigenous rights in Banjul, The Gambia.
Commissioner Kayitesi Zainabou Sylvie
Activities as Commissioner
166. From 14 to 18 December 2009, as Commissioner responsible for promotion
activities in Algeria, she undertook a promotion mission to the People’s Democratic
Republic of Algeria, together with the Chairperson of the ACHPR and the Special
Rappoteur on Prisons and Places of Detention in Africa.
167. On 26 January 2010, she had a meeting with the United Nations Adviser on
Human Rights in Rwanda, during which they discussed the possibility of initiating a
project “Know Your Rights” which will facilitate the large scale popularization of the
international and regional human rights instruments in the country, and the strategies
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 26
to strengthen references to international and regional human rights instruments in
judgments.
168. From 9 to 12 February 2010, she participated in a workshop on “The
mechanisms for the protection of human rights and the Universal Periodic Review“, in
Gicumbi, Northern Rwanda, organized by the Office of the United Nations Resident
Coordinator in Rwanda in collaboration with the Human Rights League in the Great
Lakes Region. She delivered a paper on ”the African Mechanisms for the Promotion
and Protection of Human Rights”.
169. From 22 February to 3 March 2010, she attended the 8th Extra-Ordinary
Session of the ACHPR in Banjul, The Gambia, to finalise the Rules of Procedure of
the ACHPR, and to consider Communications and outstanding Reports, among other
urgent matters.
170. On 29 February 2010, she met with the Head of the Association for the
Defence of Rights of Women and Local Children (HAGURUKA) with whom she
discussed the strategies and approaches to adopt for the dissemination of the African
Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, and how to accelerate the
presentation process of the State Report pursuant to this Charter.
171. The promotion mission to the Republic of Burundi, scheduled for the 12 to 18
April, could not take place because it coincided with the Second Regional
Conference on the Death Penalty which took place in Benin. A Note Verbale was
sent to the Republic of Burundi requesting the State Party to agree to new dates to
allow the realisation of the said mission.
Activities as Chairperson of the Working Group on the Death Penalty in Africa
172. From 12 to 15 April 2010, Commissioner Kayitesi chaired the deliberations of
the Sub-regional Conference for North and West Africa on the issue of the Death
Penalty in Africa, which took place in Cotonou, Benin. The Conference followed that
which had been organized in September 2009 in Kigali, Rwanda, which brought
together participants from East, Southern and Central Africa. The Conference
brought together representatives from States Parties to the African Charter,
International Organisations, National Human Rights Institutions and NGOs working
on the issue of the death penalty.
173. The Conference adopted ”The Cotonou Framework Document on the Abolition
of the Death Penalty in Africa”. The document contains some strategies for the
abolition of the Death Penalty in Africa, as well as recommendations on the need to
have a Protocol on the abolition of the Death Penalty in Africa.
174. On the sidelines of this Conference the members of the Working Group seized
the opportunity to meet and discuss the future activities of the Working Group,
including the finalisation of the document on the position of the ACHPR on the issue
of the death penalty. The document on the ACHPR position on the death penalty will
be reviewed and given more substance on the basis of the two framework
documents adopted at the Kigali and Cotonou conferences. The Working Group will
present that document at the next Ordinary Session of the ACHPR.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 27
175. On 25 February 2010, the Working Group on the Death Penalty participated in
the 4th World Congress against the Death Penalty and the Round Table on SubSaharan Africa which was held in Geneva, Switzerland on the Theme “From
Moratorium to the Abolition of the Death Penalty”. It was represented by one of the
members of the Working Group on the Death Penalty, Professor Philip Iya, who
made a presentation focusing on “The Role of the ACHPR in Urging States Parties to
the Charter to Abolish the Death Penalty”.
176. At the end of February 2010, she sent an urgent appeal to the Republic of
The Gambia and in May 2010, to the Federal Republic of Nigeria, urging them not to
execute the death sentence and continue to observing a moratorium. This was in
reaction to reports received that these two countries planned to resume executions.
Activities as Member of the Working Group on Specific Issues
177. During February and March 2010, Commissioner Kayitesicontinued to work on
the document on the Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR which were later finalised
during the 8th Extra-Ordinary Session of the ACHPR held from 22 February to 3
March 2010, in Banjul, The Gambia.
Commissioner Pansy Tlakula
Activities as Commissioner
178. On 12 January 2010, she was invited by a South African private television
station, ETV, to participate in a debate on the rights of Lesbians, Gays, Bisexuals,
Transgenders and Intersex (LGBTI) in Africa, with particular reference to the situation
of LGBTIs in Cameroon, Nigeria, Malawi, and Uganda. She was requested to
articulate the rights of LGBTIs within the African human rights system.
179. On 5 March 2010, Commissioner Tlakula was invited by the Human Rights
Committee of the Pan-African Parliament (PAP) to brief the members of the
Committee on the work of the ACHPR in general, and the situation of the right to
freedom of expression in The Gambia, in particular. The importance of the need to
strengthen collaboration between the ACHPR and PAP was highlighted, which made
her recommend to the ACHPR that PAP should be invited to the Ordinary Sessions
of the ACHPR in future.
180. On 16 April 2010, Commissioner Tlakula attended a meeting convened by the
Lesbian and Gay Equality Project of Fahamu and the Arcus Foundation in Nairobi,
Kenya. The theme of the meeting was “Winning and Defending LGBTI Equality in
Africa.” During the meeting, she gave a presentation on “LGBTI Rights and the
African Charter on Human and Peoples Rights.”
181. On 28 April 2010, she gave a lecture to the LLM Students of the Centre for
Human Rights, University of Pretoria on “The Procedures of the African Commission
on Human and Peoples Rights.”
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 28
Activities as Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression and Access to
Information in Africa
182. From 7 to 9 February 2010, she attended the African Regional Conference on
the Right of Access to Information in Accra, Ghana. This Conference was organised
by the Carter Center in collaboration with the Special Rapporteur, the Media Forum
of West Africa, and the Open Democracy Advocacy Centre (ODAC). She made a
presentation on the importance of access to information in promoting transparency in
Africa, and gave an overview of the status of adoption of access to information laws
on the continent. The Conference adopted the “African Regional Findings and Plan of
Action for the Advancement of the Right of Access to Information.”
183.
From 11 to 13 March 2010, the Special Rapporteur attended the
Regional Advocacy Conference on the Right to Information hosted by ODAC in Cape
Town, South Africa. The purpose of the Conference was to discuss the outcomes of
the African Regional Conference on the Right of Access to Information that was
organised by the Carter Centre in Ghana, in February 2010, to share experiences
and information on plans for advocacy on the right to information, and to explore
potential regional and continental advocacy initiatives. She made a presentation on
the “Right to Information Advocacy: Interventions and Plans of the Special
Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression and Access to Information.”
184.
As part of her mandate to submit at each Ordinary Session of the
ACHPR, a report on the status of adoption of access to information laws on the
continent, the Special Rapporteur submitted a report that indicates that in the
following countries, Access to Information Bills have been pending before
Parliaments since 2008:
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
Southern Africa
East Africa
Tanzania
West Africa
February
North Africa
- Malawi, Mozambique and Zambia
- Democratic Republic of Congo, Kenya, Ethiopia and
- Burkina Faso, Ghana (Bill tabled in Parliament in
2010), Liberia, Nigeria and Sierra Leone
- Algeria
185. The Special Rapporteur forwarded letters of appeal to the Federal Republic of
Nigeria and Republic of the Sudan. In the former, she expressed concern about the
compliance of the proposed Nigerian Press Council and Practice of Journalism in
Nigeria Bill 2009 with Article 9 of the African Charter and the Declaration of Principles
of Freedom of Expression in Africa.
186. In the letter of appeal to the Republic of the Sudan, she brought to the
attention of the government, the allegation of the disruption of a symposium entitled
“Elections and Democratic Transition,” by the National Intelligence and Security
Services officers in Sudan, in which one of the organisers of the symposium, Mr.
Hatem Salah, was arrested 15 minutes before the symposium because of his human
rights activities, and subsequently released following interrogation. She requested
the latter to investigate the allegations and urgently inform the ACHPR of the steps
taken to address the allegations, if they are true.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 29
Commissioner Yeung Kam John Yeung Sik Yuen
Activities as Commissioner
187. On 23 March 2010, at the invitation of the University of Mauritius,
Commissioner Yeung Kam John Yueng Sik Yuen made a presentation on the
ACHPR to more than 100 Law students. The aim of the presentation was for the
students to learn about the ACHPR and its work in promoting and protecting human
rights.
188. On 14 April 2010, as head of the Mauritian delegation visiting the Judiciary of
the Seychelles in the fulfilment of a Biennial Exchange Agreement between the
Judiciary of the two countries, he made a presentation on the ACHPR. It was very
appreciated by audience of judges, lawyers, NGOs and other stakeholders.
189. On 3 May 2010, he received a delegation from the African Union led by Mr.
Khalifa, former Minister of the Republic of Senegal and present Mayor of the city of
Dakar, in his chambers at the Supreme Court of Mauritius. The delegation was part
of a team of 30 observers from the AU that was in Mauritius during the general
elections held on 5 May 2010. The delegation enquired about the electoral system
and the involvement of the Court with pre and post-election petitions. It also inquired
about the uniqueness of Mauritius Best Loser System which is linked with the
mandatory requirements for the candidate to declare the ‘Community’ to which he
belongs at the time of submission of his nomination paper.
Activities as the Chairperson of the Working Group on the Rights of
Older Persons and Persons with Disabilities in Africa
190. On 30 April 2010, he sent out for publication by the University of London an
article on ”The Rights of Older Persons and People with Disabilities in Africa”. He had
received a request from Professor Masood Baderin for such a contribution to his
book.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 30
Private Session
Report of the Executive Secretary
191. In her Report to the 47th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR, the Executive
Secretary, Dr. Mary Maboreke, set out the activities undertaken during the InterSession period between the 46th and 47th Ordinary Sessions; updated on
administrative, budgetary and staffing issues; analysed the various challenges faced
in the implementation of AU Policy decisions; and made recommendations on the
way forward.
192. She indicated that the staffing situation at the Secretariat has reached critical
levels, across all sections, but particularly within the legal section and the finance and
administration units. The situation had been worsened by the resignation of the
Senior Legal Officer for Protection, which leaves the Protection Unit with only one
Legal Officer who is on a short-term contract.
193. The Executive Secretary noted that high staff turnover, combined with the
ACHPR’s chronic understaffing, are some of the factors that lie at the heart of the
challenges confronting the ACHPR in its processing and consideration of
Communications. Consequently, she requested expedited recruitment to the
positions approved for the ACHPR, as well as for the appointment of more temporary
staff, pending the recruitment to regular positions.
194. Concerning implementation of AU Policy decisions, Dr. Maboreke observed
that there had not been much movement during the Inter-Session period on the issue
of the construction of the permanent Headquarters of the ACHPR.
195. Regarding the long-standing issue of the review of honorarium and allowances
for members of the ACHPR, she said the proposals for the allowances and
honorarium of ACHPR Commissioners had been forwarded to the AUC for placement
on the agenda of the relevant PRC Sub-Committee, for consideration and
recommendation to the Policy Organs as appropriate.
196. She also informed the ACHPR that the draft of the report requested by the
Executive Council on the challenges facing the ACHPR in its handling of
communications was ready for consideration by the ACHPR, in time for it to be
placed before the Executive Council during the Council’s 2010 July Session.
197.
The Executive Secretary also called attention to the Assembly Decision
requesting the AUC to work with the ACHPR to have the status of the ACHPR as an
AU Organ regularized, and indicated that action is still pending on the matter.
198.
Dr. Maboreke also recalled the Secretariat’s earlier recommendation for a
review of the scheduling of the Sessions of the ACHPR, given that it had been a
huge challenge for the ACHPR to meet the timelines set for submission of
documents to be considered by AU Policy Organs. This is due to the current timing of
the ACHPR’s Sessions (May and November), which allows very little time for the
preparation, finalisation and translation of the ACHPR’s Activity Report and its
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 31
annexes, prior to submission to the Executive Council and the Summit (January and
June/July). Following discussions, the ACHPR decided to re-schedule the Sessions
to April and October of every year, with effect from 2011.
Consideration of State Reports Under Article 62 of the Charter
199. The Republic of Cameroon and the Republic of Rwanda presented their
Periodic Reports in accordance with Article 62 of the African Charter. The ACHPR
examined the Reports and engaged in constructive dialogue with the two States
Parties.
200. The ACHPR adopted Concluding Observations on the Periodic Reports of the
Republic of Botswana, the Republic of Cameroon, the Federal Republic of Ethiopia,
and the Republic of Rwanda.
Status of Submission of State Reports
201. The status of submission and presentation of the Periodic Reports of States
as at the 47th Ordinary Session of the Commission stood as follows:
No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
a)
Category
States which have submitted and
presented all their Reports
States that are late by one (1) Report.
States that are late by two (2) Reports
States that are late by three (3) Reports
States that are late by more than three
(3) Reports
States that have not submitted any
Reports
States that have submitted all their
Reports and will present at the 48th
Ordinary Session
Number
of States
10
7
7
2
12
12
3
States which have submitted and presented all their Reports:
No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
State Party
Algeria
Benin
Botswana
Cameroon
Congo Brazzaville
Ethiopia
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 32
7.
8.
9.
10.
b)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
c)
No.
1.
2.
3.
Mauritius
Nigeria
Rwanda
Uganda
States which have submitted one or more Reports but still owe
more:
Angola
6 overdue Reports
Burkina Faso
2 overdue Reports
Burundi
4 overdue Reports
Cape Verde
6 overdue Reports
Central African Republic
2 overdue Report
Chad
4 overdue Reports
Egypt
3 overdue Reports
Gambia
7 overdue Reports
Ghana
4 overdue Reports
Guinea
6 overdue Reports
Kenya
1 overdue Reports
Lesotho
4 overdue Reports
Mali
4 overdue Reports
Mauritania
2 overdue Reports
Mozambique
6 overdue Reports
Namibia
3 overdue Reports
Niger
2 overdue Reports
Saharawi
Arab
2 overdue Reports
Democratic Rep
Senegal
2 overdue Reports
Seychelles
2 overdue Reports
South Africa
1 overdue Report
Sudan
1 overdue Report
Swaziland
4 overdue Reports
Tanzania
1 overdue Report
Togo
4 overdue Reports
Tunisia
1 overdue Report
Zambia
1 overdue Report
Zimbabwe
1 overdue Report
States which have submitted all their Reports and will present at
the 48th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR:
State Party
Libya
Madagascar
Democratic Republic of Congo
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 33
d)
States which have not submitted any Reports:
No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
State Party
Comoros
Côte d'Ivoire
Djibouti
Equatorial Guinea
Eritrea
Gabon
Guinea Bissau
Liberia
Malawi
Sao Tome & Principe
Sierra Leone
Somalia
Status
11 overdue Reports
9 overdue Reports
9 overdue Reports
12 overdue Reports
5 overdue Reports
12 overdue Reports
12 overdue Reports
13 overdue Reports
10 overdue Reports
11 overdue Reports
13 overdue Reports
13 overdue Reports
202. ACHPR congratulates States Parties to the African Charter who are up to date
with their Reports, and continues to urge those that have not yet done so, to submit
their Initial and Periodic Reports. States Parties are also reminded that they can
combine all the overdue Reports into a single cumulative Report, for submission to
the ACHPR.
Protection Activities
203. During the Inter-Session period, the ACHPR undertook several measures
pursuant to Articles 46 to 59 of the African Charter, to ensure the protection of human
and peoples’ rights on the continent. These included, among others, writing Urgent
Appeals, in reaction to allegations of human rights violations received from
stakeholders, and Press Releases addressing human rights violations.
204. In addition, a total of eighty-one (81) Communications were tabled before the
ACHPR: five (5) on Seizure; fifty-seven (57) on Admissibility; eighteen (18) on the
Merits; and one (1) for review.
205.
206.
The following Communications were seized of by the ACHPR;
i.
Communication 385/10 - ICJ-Kenya v Kenya;
ii.
Communication 386/10 - REDRESS (on behalf of Dr. Farouk Mohamed
Ibrahim) v Republic of Sudan;
iii.
Communication 387/10 - Mr. Koffi Yamgname v Togo;
iv.
Communication 388/10 - Mr. Ntiroranya Adrien v Burundi;
The parties concerned (States Parties and Complainants) have been duly
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 34
informed of the decisions of the ACHPR in their respective cases.
207.
The ACHPR declared the following Communications admissible:
i.
Communication 320/06 - Pierre Mamboundou v Gabon;
ii.
Communication 348/07- Collectif des Familles des Disparus en Algérie v
Algérie ;
iii.
Communication 355/07 - Hossam Ezzat & Rania Enayet v Egypt ;
iv.
Communication 365/08 - Mr. Christopher Byangonza v Uganda
208. Communication 373/06 - Interights and Another v Mauritania which was
adopted during the 8th Extra-Ordinary Session, is also attached to this Report as
Annex II.
209. The ACHPR declared Communication 333/06 - SANGONET v
Tanzania inadmissible. The said Communication is attached to this Report as Annex
III.
210. The ACHPR finalised its decision on the Merits for Communication 313/05 Kenneth Good v Botswana, attached to this Report as Annex IV.
211. Communications 279/03-Sudan Human Rights Organisation v the Sudan and
296/05-Centre on Housing Rights and Evictions v the Sudan, adopted during the 45th
Ordinary Session of the ACHPR is also attached to this Report as Annex V.
212. The ACHPR deferred seventy-four (74) Communications to its 48th Ordinary
Session, for various reasons, including time constraints and lack of response from
one or both parties.
Adoption of Documents of the ACHPR
213.
The ACHPR adopted the following documents :
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
Draft Paper on Mission Report Format;
Draft Editorial Guidelines on Communications;
The Report on Challenges in Handling Communications;
Draft Guidelines on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ECOSOC).
214. During the consideration of the draft Principles and Guidelines on ECOSOC
rights, the ACHPR decided that, Guidelines for State Reporting on ECOSOC rights
should be extracted from the document prepared for presentation in a separate,
simpler and more user-friendly document.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 35
Adoption of Mission Reports
215.
The ACHPR adopted the following Promotional Mission Reports:
i.
Promotional Mission to the Republic of Algeria
ii.
Promotional Mission to the Republic of Namibia
iii.
Promotional Mission to the Federal Republic of Nigeria
iv.
Promotion Mission to the United Republic of Tanzania.
216. The ACHPR adopted the Reports of the missions of the following Special
Mechanisms:
i.
Mission of the Special Rapporteur on the Rights of Women in Africa to
the Democratic Republic of Ethiopia;
ii.
Mission of the Committee for the Prevention of Torture in Africa to the
Republic of Uganda;
iii.
Mission of the Working Group on Indigenous Populations in Africa to the
Republic of Rwanda.
Adoption of the Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR
217. During the Third Joint Meeting of the ACHPR and the AfCHPR held from 27 to
30 April 2010, in Arusha, Tanzania, the ACHPR and the AfCHPR finalised the
harmonization of their Rules of Procedure (RoPs).
218. Subsequent to that, the ACHPR adopted its RoPs during the 47th Ordinary
Session. The RoPs will come into effect three months (3) from the end of the said
Session.
Appointment of Expert Members of the Working Group on Extractive
Industries, Environment and Human Rights Violations in Africa
219. During its 46th Ordinary Session held in Banjul, The Gambia, from 11 to 25
November 2009, in accordance with Rule 28 of its current RoPs, the ACHPR
adopted a Resolution Establishing a Working Group on Extractive Industries,
Environment and Human Rights Violations in Africa.
220. Following the establishment of the Working Group, the ACHPR mandated its
Secretariat to compile a list of interested candidates who will constitute the
Independent Expert Members of that Working Group. Due consideration was to be
given to expertise on extractive industries and human rights issues in Africa, as well
as gender, geography, legal traditions and religious aspects.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 36
221. During the 47th Ordinary Session, the ACHPR reviewed the applications
received and appointed the following as Expert Members of the Working Group on
Extractive Industries, Environment and Human Rights Violations in Africa:
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
v.
vi.
Ms. Valerie Coullaird – Canada
Professor James Thuo Gathii - Kenya
Ms. Berita Rudo Kopolo - Zimbabwe
Dr. Gilbert Maoundonodjil - Chad
Mr. Samuel Nguiffo - Cameroon
Mr. Clement Nyaletsossi Voule – Togo
222. Noting the lack of adequate geographic and gender representation among the
applicants, the ACHPR decided to re-advertise the position for Members of the
Working Group, specifically targeting female applicants from Northern Africa.
Resolutions
223.
The ACHPR adopted the following Resolutions:
i.
Resolution Establishing a Committee on the Rights of People Living with
HIV(PLHIV) and Those at Risk, Vulnerable to and Affected by HIV;
ii.
Resolution on the 2010 Elections in Africa;
iii.
Resolution on the Protection and Prevention of Women and Child
Trafficking and Sexual Exploitation in South Africa During the 2010 World
Cup;
iv.
Resolution on the Deteriorating Situation of Freedom of Expression and
Access to Information in Africa.
Session Report
224. The ACHPR deferred the adoption of the 47th Ordinary Session Report to a
later Session, due to time constraints.
8th Extra-Ordinary Session
225. The ACHPR held its 8th Extra- Ordinary Session from 22 February to 3 March
2010 in Banjul, The Gambia.
226.
The following Members of the ACHPR attended the Extra-Ordinary Session:
-
Commissioner Reine Alapini Gansou - Chairperson;
Commissioner Mumba Malila - Vice-Chairperson;
Commissioner Catherine Dupe Atoki;
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 37
-
Commissioner Musa Ngary Bitaye;
Commissioner Mohamed Fayek;
Commissioner Mohamed Bechir Khalfallah;
Commissioner Soyata Maiga;
Commissioner Kayitesi Zainabou Sylvie.
227. The Extra-Ordinary Session was presided over by its Chairperson, Honourable
Commissioner Reine Alapini-Gansou; and was convened to consider urgent issues,
including the Draft Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR, Communications and
outstanding Reports. The detailed Report of the 8th Extra-Ordinary Session is
attached to this Report as Annex VI.
Dates and Venue of the 48th Ordinary Session
228. The ACHPR decided that the 48th Ordinary Session will be held from 10 to 24
November 2010, at a venue still to be determined.
Submission of the Twenty – Eighth Activity Report
229. In accordance with Article 54 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’
Rights, the ACHPR submits the present 28th Activity Report to the 18th Ordinary
Session of the Executive Council of the African Union, for consideration and onward
transmission to the 15th Summit of the AU Heads of State and Government.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 38
ANNEXURES
AGENDA OF THE 47TH ORDINARY SESSION OF THE ACHPR
ANNEX I:
.
DECISIONS ON ADMISSIBILITY
ANNEX II:
COMMUNICATION 373/06 –INTERIGHTS AND ANOTHER
V MAURITANIA
ANNEX III :
COMMUNICATION 333/06 – SANGONET V TANZANIA
DECISIONS ON THE MERITS
ANNEX IV:
COMMUNICATION 313/05 – KENNETH GOOD V BOTSWANA
ANNEX V:
COMMUNICATIONS 279/03– SUDAN HUMAN RIGHTS
ORGANISATIONS V THE SUDAN AND 296/05 – CENTRE ON
HOUSING RIGHTS AND EVICTIONS V THE SUDAN
ANNEX VI:
REPORT OF THE 8TH EXTRA-ORDINARY SESSION
OF THE ACHPR
ANNEX VII:
PROPOSAL ON HONORARIUM AND ALLOWANCES OF THE
MEMBERS OF THE ACHPR PURSUANT TO ASSEMBLY
DECISION Assembly/AU/Dec.200 (XI) AND EXECUTIVE
COUNCIL DECISIONS Dec. EX.CL/529 (XV) AND Dec.
EC.CL/575 (XVI)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX I
AGENDA OF THE 47TH ORDINARY SESSION OF THE ACHPR
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 39
AGENDA OF THE 47TH ORDINARY SESSION OF THE AFRICAN
COMMISSION ON HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS
(12 – 26 May 2010, Banjul, The Gambia)
Item 1:
Opening Ceremony (Public Session)
Item 2:
Adoption of the Agenda (Private Session)
Item 3:
Organization of Work (Private Session)
Item 4:
Human Rights Situation in Africa (Public Session)
a)
b)
c)
d)
e)
Statements by State Delegates;
Statement by African Union Organs with Human Rights
mandate;
Statements
by
Intergovernmental
and
International
Organizations;
Statements by National Human Rights Institutions;
Statements by NGOs.
Item 5: Cooperation and Relationship with National Human Rights
Institutions (NHRIs) and Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs)
(Public Session)
a) Relationship between the ACHPR and NHRIs
b) Cooperation between the ACHPR and NGOs:
i.
ii.
Relationship with NGOs;
Consideration of Applications for Observer Status from NGOs.
Item 6: Consideration of State Reports (Public Session)
a) Status of Submission of State Party Reports
b) Consideration of the :
i. Periodic Report of the Democratic Republic of Congo;
ii. Periodic Report of the Republic of Cameroon;
iii. Periodic Report of the Republic of Rwanda.
Item 7: Activity Reports of Members of the Commission & Special
Mechanisms (Public Session)
a) Presentation of the Activity Reports of the Chairperson, ViceChairperson and Members of the ACHPR;
b) Presentation of the Activity Reports of Special Mechanisms of the
ACHPR:
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 40
Special Rapporteur on Prisons and Conditions of Detention in
Africa;
Special Rapporteur on the Rights of Women in Africa;
Special Rapporteur on Refugees, Asylum Seekers, Internally
Displaced Persons and Migrants in Africa;
Special Rapporteur on Human Rights Defenders in Africa;
Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression and Access to
Information in Africa;
Chairperson of the Committee for the Prevention of Torture in
Africa;
Chairperson of the Working Group on the Situation of
Indigenous Peoples/Communities in Africa;
Chairperson of the Working Group on Economic, Social and
Cultural Rights in Africa;
Chairperson of the Working Group on the Death Penalty; and
Chairperson of the Working Group on the Rights of Older
Persons and People with Disabilities.
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
v.
vi.
vii.
viii.
ix.
x.
Item 8: Adoption of the Rules of Procedure of the ACHPR (Private Session)
Item 9: Consideration of (Private Session)
a)
b)
c)
d)
e)
f)
The proposals for membership of the Working Group on Extractive
Industries;
The Report on Challenges in handling Communications;
Draft Paper on Mission Report Format;
Draft Editorial Guidelines on Communications;
Draft Guidelines on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Africa; and
Draft Paper on Sexual Orientation in Africa.
Item 10: Consideration and Adoption of Draft Reports of (Private Session)
a) Promotion Missions to the:
i.
ii.
iii.
iv.
v.
Republic of Namibia;
Republic of Tanzania;
Federal Republic of Nigeria;
Republic of Algeria; and
Republic of The Sudan.
b) Mission of Special Mechanisms to the:
i.
ii.
iii.
Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia;
Republic of Uganda; and
Republic of Rwanda.
Item 11: Consideration of Communications: (Private Session)
Item 12: Report of the Executive Secretary: (Private Session)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 41
Item 13: Consideration and Adoption of (Private Session)
a) Recommendations, Resolutions and Decisions;
b) Concluding Observations on the Periodic Report of the:
Democratic Republic of Congo;
Republic of Botswana;
Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia ;
Republic of Cameroon;
Republic of Rwanda; and
Republic of Mauritius.
Item 14: Dates and Venue of the 48th Ordinary Session of the ACHPR (Private
Session)
Item 15:
Any Other Business (Private Session)
Item 16:
Adoption of: (Private Session)
a)
b)
c)
d)
8th Extraordinary Session Report;
47th Session Report;
28h Activity Report;
Final Communiqué of the 47th Ordinary Session; and
Item 17: Reading of the Final Communiqué and Closing Ceremony (Public
Session)
Item 18: Press Conference (Public Session)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
DECISIONS ON ADMISSIBILITY
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX II
COMMUNCATION 373/06 – INTERIGHTS AND ANOTHER V
MAURITANIA
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 43
Communication 373/2009 (formerly 242/2001) – Interights, Institute for Human
Rights and Development in Africa, and Association Mauritanienne des Droits de
l’Homme v Islamic Republic of Mauritania
Decision on Complainants’ Request for Review
1. On 1 September 2004, the Secretariat of the African Commission received from
the Complainants, a request to review the Commission’s decision on the merits of
Communication 242/2001 – Interights, Institute for Human Rights and
Development in Africa, and Association Mauritanienne des Droits de
l’Homme/Islamic Republic of Mauritania, adopted at the African Commission’s 35th
Ordinary Session, held in Banjul, The Gambia in May 2006.
2. The request was considered at the 36th Ordinary Session of the Commission held
in Dakar, Senegal, from 23 November – 7 December 2006, and the Commission
decided to bring the request to the attention of the Respondent State for the latter’s
comments. In spite of numerous reminders; the Commission has not received any
response from the Respondent State. The Commission will therefore proceed to
take a decision on the Complainants’ request, in spite of the fact that the State has
not responded.
3. In the request, the Complainants raised two issues: the first issue relates to the
decision of the African Commission being infra petita, and the second issue relates to
the fact that the decision of the Commission ‘did not represent the required
guarantees of impartiality’.
4. Regarding the first issue, the Complainants argue that having found the
Respondent State in violation of certain provisions of the African Charter, the African
Commission failed to address itself to the prayers of the Complainants, so as to
restore the victim to his rights. According to the Complainants, this failure to
pronounce on the prayers renders the Commission’s decision infra petita.
5. On the question of impartiality, the Complainants submit that the principles of
natural justice were not respected. They claim that one of the Members of the African
Commission, a national of the Respondent State, took part in the deliberations that
arrived at the final decision on the Communication. According to the Complainants,
this is against Rule 109 of the Rules of Procedures of the African Commission, which
forbids Members of the Commission from participating in the deliberation of a
Communication when they have a “personal interest” or have “participated in
whatever capacity in the adoption of whatever decision relating to the case referred
to by the Communication”.
6. To consider this request, the African Commission has to address two preliminary
issues:
-
Whether or not it is competent to review its own decision; and
Under what circumstances its decision should be reviewed?
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 44
On the Competence of the Commission
7.
Neither the African Charter nor the Commission’s own Rules of Procedure
provide for a review of the African Commission’s decision on the merits. Provision is
made within the Commission’s Rules of Procedure only for the review of a decision
on admissibility, and even then, only in a situation where a Communication has been
declared inadmissible.32
8.
This notwithstanding, the African Commission can draw inspiration from the
practices of similar regional and international bodies to determine whether it can
review its own decision. In Purohit & Moore v The Gambia33 the Commission was
confronted with a similar request and it invoked Articles 60 and 61 of the African
Charter, and adopted the principles and practices of other international tribunals with
similar mandate. In that Communication, the Commission was persuaded by the
practices of the International Court of Justice (ICJ), whereby Article 61(1) of the ICJ
Statute requires that, ‘an application for revision of a judgment may be made only
when it is based upon the discovery of some fact of such a nature as to be a decisive
factor, which fact was, when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court and also
to the party claiming review, always provided that such ignorance was not due to
negligence’.34
9.
The African Commission further adopts the ICJ’s reasoning that an application
for revision must be made within a certain period of time.35
10.
Therefore, like all tribunals, domestic and international, judicial and quasijudicial, the African Commission has the competence to review its decision on the
merits, especially where it is evident that the application for review has introduced a
new or compelling issue which, had the Commission had knowledge of, would have
impacted on the decision; or where the Commission has inadvertently failed to take
into account certain facts during the consideration of the case.
11.
In other words, the Commission can review its own decision when it is
apparent that the application introduces a new or compelling element, the failure to
consider which would be an affront to fairness, justice and good conscience.
12.
After determining that it is competent to review its own decision and the
circumstances under which it can review its own decisions, the African Commission
will now examine whether the application of the Complainants meet the African
32
See Rule 118(2).
33
Communication 241/2001.
34
Statute of the International Court of Justice. See www.icj-cij.org/documents
35
It should be noted that the ICJ has held that the application should be submitted ‘at latest
within six months of the discovery of the new fact’ and ‘no application for revision may be
made after the lapse of ten years from the date of the judgment.’ See ICJ Statute – Article 61
(4 & 5).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 45
Commission’s requirements for a review of its decision, that is, whether the
application introduces a new or compelling element.
13.
In the present Communication, the Complainants have seized the Commission
on two main issues:
(a)
(b)
allegation that the decision of the Commission was infra petita; and
allegation of partiality.
14.
Can the Commission consider these two issues to be new or compelling to
warrant a review of its decision?
15.
While the two issues raised by the Complainants do not raise any new
element relating to the substance of the Communication that they submitted, they
certainly are compelling enough to warrant a review.
On the question that the decision is infra petita
16.
The Complainants in their application for review are not raising new facts.
They have also not introduced evidence that was not brought to the attention of the
African Commission during the consideration of the Communication on the merits.
Rather they are asking the Commission to pronounce itself on each of the prayers
they made when the Communication was submitted to the Commission.
17.
The Complainants, in the Communication, had requested the Commission that
should the latter find the State in violation of any of the provisions of the African
Charter, it should:
-
-
urge the State to restore all rights of the UFD/EN and instruct it to restore
all confiscated properties;
request the Mauritanian authorities to harmonise national legislation in
accordance with the relevant provisions of the African Charter pertaining
to fair trial and freedom of association and expression;
ask the Mauritanian government to take necessary measures to ensure
that such violations against political parties not be repeated;
call on the State to put an end to such infractions; and
request the Mauritanian government to inform the Commission of any
measures it takes to address the breaches elaborated in the
Communication.
18.
In its decision, the African Commission held with respect to the allegations
made against the State that “the dissolution of UFD/Ere Nouvelle political party by
the Respondent State was not proportionate to the nature of the breaches and
offences committed by the political party and is therefore in violation of the provisions
of Article 10(1) of the African Charter”. The Commission did not pronounce itself on
any of the prayers made by the Complainants.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 46
19.
Does the fact that the Commission did not address the prayers of the
Complainants make its decision infra petita? Put differently, could the Commission’s
decision not to pronounce on the prayers made by the Complainants be considered
infra petita?.
What is an infra petita decision?
20.
The term infra petita is a Latin expression sometimes used to describe a
situation where the court has failed to pronounce itself on one of the main claims of a
petition. In terms of Article 190 (2)(c) of the Swiss Federal Statute on Private
International Law (PILA), an arbitral award or remedy can be set aside if the
tribunal has adjudicated beyond the relief sought (ultra-petita) or granted relief
different than what was sought (extra-petita) or failed to adjudicate certain claims
raised by the complainant (infra-petita).
21.
To fully appreciate whether the Commission’s decision was infra petita, there
is need to differentiate between an ‘allegation’ or ‘claim’ and a ‘prayer’ or ‘remedy’.
22.
An allegation is a claim by a party in a pleading, which the party intends to
prove in a court of law. According to the Black’s Law Dictionary, an allegation is an
assertion, claim, declaration or statement of a party to an action, made in a pleading,
setting out what he expects to prove. Allegations thus remain assertions without
proof, until they can be proved. Generally, in a civil complaint, as is the present case,
the plaintiff (in this case, the Complainants) must carry the burden of proof and the
burden of persuasion in order to prove their allegation.
23.
In the present Communication, the Complainants allege or claim that the
Respondent State has violated certain provisions of the Charter, which
allegation/claim they want to prove before the Commission. Simply put, an allegation
or a claim is a legal action to obtain a remedy, or the enforcement of a right against
another party. It is a legal statement made to alert the accused of the legal
implications.
24.
A remedy on the other hand is an action taken by a court of law to enforce a
right, impose a penalty, or make some other court order in order to resolve a dispute.
According to the Black’s Law Dictionary, a remedy is the means by which a right is
enforced or the violation of a right is prevented, redressed or compensated.
25.
In the Communication under consideration, the Complainants allege/claim that
the Respondent State has violated Articles 1, 2, 7(1), 9(1), 10(1), 13(1) and 14 of the
African Charter, dealing with the State’s obligations under the Charter, freedom from
discrimination, the right to have one’s cause heard, freedom of expression, freedom
of association, the right to participate in government and the right to property. These,
in the opinion of the Commission, are the Complainants’ allegations/claims put before
the Commission, which the Complainants want to prove had been violated by the
Respondent State and which they required the Commission to pronounce itself on,
based on the interpretation of the African Charter.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 47
26.
Apart from making these allegations, the Complainants also called upon the
Commission that, should it find that they (the Complainants) have proven the
allegations, it should adopt certain measures to reinstate the victim to his rights,
including, urging the Respondent State to restore all rights of the UFD/EN and
instruct it to restore all confiscated properties; requesting the Mauritanian authorities
to harmonise national legislation in accordance with the relevant provisions of the
African Charter pertaining to fair trial and freedom of association and expression;
requesting the Mauritanian government to take necessary measures to ensure that
such violation against political parties not repeat itself; call on the State to put an end
to further violations; and requests the Mauritanian government to inform the
Commission of measures it has taken to address the breaches elaborated in the
Communication. In the opinion of the Commission, the above requests represent the
remedies sought by the Complainants.
27.
There is thus a clear distinction between an allegation/claim and a
remedy/prayer. In the present Communication, the Complainants are not disputing
the fact that the Commission addressed the allegations. They are rather arguing that
the Commission, having considered the allegations and found a violation, did not
provide them with the remedies they requested.
28.
Naturally, when a petitioner brings a complaint before a tribunal, he/she
expects the tribunal to make a determination as to his/her rights vis-à-vis the other
party (in this case the State). There is a legitimate expectation on the part of the
petitioner that where the tribunal (in this case, the African Commission) finds that a
State has violated the rights of the petitioner, he/she would be provided with
remedies so as to restore his/her rights; that the State would be cautioned to take
measures to ensure that the act that resulted in the violation does not repeat itself;
and the tribunal could make any other decision it deems necessary in the particular
circumstance. These are legitimate expectations from the Complainants.
29.
The right to a remedy for a violation has been firmly established under
international law. This principle is provided in Article 63 (1) of the Inter-American
Convention on Human Rights which provides that “…if the [Inter-American Court]
finds that there has been a violation of a right or freedom protected by the
Convention, the Court shall rule that the injured party be ensured enjoyment of his
right or freedom that was violated. It shall also rule, if appropriate, that the
consequences of the measure or situation that constituted the breach of such right or
freedom be remedied and that fair compensation be paid to the injured party”. In
applying this provision, the Inter-American Court held in Yakye Axa v Paraguay36
that, “any violation of an international obligation that has caused damage entails the
duty to provide appropriate reparations”.
30.
In the present Communication, the Commission found that “the dissolution of
UFD/Ere nouvelle political party by the Respondent State was not proportional to the
nature of the breaches and offences committed by the political party and is therefore
in violation of the provisions of Article 10(1) of the African Charter”. It made no further
36
Case of Yakye Axa Indigenous Community v Paraguay, Judgment of 17 June 2005,
Series C No. 125. 5. I/A Court H.R.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 48
determination, either by way of restoring the victim to his rights or proposing what the
State should do to prevent a recurrence of the violation.
31.
Does the fact that the Commission, after concluding that there was a violation
of the Charter but failing to provide the remedies requested by the Complainants,
renders its decision infra petita?
32.
To answer this question, the Commission will have to analyse the decision to
examine the claims made by the Complainants and the extent to which the
Commission addressed them.
33.
A tribunal will not be considered to have omitted to pronounce itself on a claim
if it can be deduced from the judgment that the claim was implicitly rejected, or on the
contrary, that the tribunal implicitly admitted it. It is usually the case for example,
where a petition contains main, as well as, subsidiary claims.
34.
In the present Communication, the allegation/claim of the Complainants
before the Commission is clear - that by its action, the Respondent State has violated
Articles 1, 2, 7(1), 9(2), 10(1), 13(1) and 14 of the Charter. These are mere
allegations/claims which the Complainants have to prove before the Commission. At
the same time, the remedies the Complainants requested were also clear. (See para
17 above).
35.
After analyzing the submissions made by both the Complainants and the
State, the Commission held with respect of the Complainants allegations/claims that
Article 7(1) as alleged has not been violated (see Commissioner’s arguments from
paras 43 – 47 of the decision); that Articles 9 (2), and 13(1) as alleged have equally
not been violated; but that Article 10(1) has indeed been violated as alleged (see
paras 76 – 85 of the decision).
36.
In its analysis of the Complainants allegations/claims, the Commission failed
to address three allegations/claims, that is, the alleged violation of Articles 1, 2 and
14, dealing with the state obligations under the Charter, non-discrimination and the
right to property, respectively.
37.
While it is important for the Commission to provide remedies to a victim
whenever it finds that the State has infringed the victim’s right, failing to do so does
not render the Commission’s decision infra petita, if it can be deduced from the
decision that all the allegations mentioned in the Communication have been
addressed by the Commission.
38.
From the analysis above, it is evident that that the Commission failed to
pronounce itself on all the allegations made by the Complainants, in particular, it
failed to pronounce itself on the alleged violation of Articles 1, 2 and 14, the latter
being a principal allegation. To the extent that the Commission did not address all the
allegations, the decision of the Commission is infra petita.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 49
39.
Having established that the decision is infra petita, can the Commission
supplement its decision?
38.
It is perfectly legal for a tribunal that has forgotten to decide on a claim (infra
petita) to supplement its decision without affecting the res judicata character of the
other claims decided upon. This procedure excludes recourse to a higher court and
can be undertaken suo moto or on the request of one of the parties.
39.
The Commission will therefore proceed to pronounce on the alleged violation
of Articles 1, 2 and 14 of the Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 2
40. The Complainants allege that there the Respondent State has violated Article 2
of the African Charter. Article 2 states that:“ Every individual shall be entitled to the
enjoyment of the rights and freedoms recognised and guaranteed in the present
Charter without distinction of any kind such as race, ethnic group, colour, sex,
language, religion, political or any other opinion, national and social origin, fortune,
birth or any status”.
41. The Complainants do not demonstrate how the Respondent State discriminated
against the victim, and as such the Commission cannot hold that the State violated
Article 2 of the Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 14
42.
The Complainants alleged that the State confiscated the property of the
political Party in violation of Article 14 of the Charter which provides that ‘[t]he right to
property shall be guaranteed. It may only be encroached upon in the interest of
public need or in the general interest of the community and in accordance with the
provisions of appropriate laws’.
43. The right to property is a traditional fundamental right in democratic and liberal
societies. It is guaranteed in international human rights instruments as well as
national constitutions, and has been established by the jurisprudence of the African
Commission.37 The role of the State is to respect and protect this right against any
form of encroachment, and to regulate the exercise of this right in order for it to be
accessible to everyone, taking public interest into due consideration.
44. The right to property encompasses two main principles. The first one is of a
general nature. It provides for the principle of ownership and peaceful enjoyment of
property. The second principle provides for the possibility, and conditions of
deprivation of the right to property. Article 14 of the Charter recognises that States
37
See Communications 71/92 - Rencontre Africaine pour la Défense des Droits de l'Homme/Zambia,
Communication 292/2004 - Institute for Human Rights and Development in Africa/Republic of
Angola, and Communication 159/1996 - Union Inter Africaine des Droits de l’Homme, Fédération
Internationale des Ligues des Droits de l’Homme and Others v. Angola.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 50
are in certain circumstances entitled, among other things, to control the use of
property in accordance with the public or general interest, by enforcing such laws as
they deem necessary for the purpose.
45.
However, in the situation described by the present Communication, the State
has not demonstrated that the property of the Complainant was confiscated for public
interest or in accordance with any established law. The confiscation was done
arbitrarily in a manner that violates Article 14 of the African Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 1
46.
The African Commission concludes further that Article 1 of the African Charter
imposes a general obligation on all States Parties to recognise the rights enshrined
therein, and requires them to adopt measures to give effect to those rights. As such
any finding of violation of those rights constitutes a violation of Article 1.
On the question of partiality
47.
On the question relating to the participation of a Member of the Commission
who is a national of the Respondent State, the Commission would like to reiterate
that its Rule 109(1) requires that no Member shall take part in the consideration of a
Communication:
If s/he has any personal interest in the case, or
If he/she has participated, in any capacity in the adoption of any decision
relating to the case which is the subject of the Communication’.
48.
Rule 109 (2) further empowers the Commission to rule on the applicability of
Rule 109(1) where it is called to do so.
49.
In the opinion of the African Commission ‘take part’ under Rule 109 (1) of its
Rules of Procedure means contributing in the deliberations of a subject matter. While
it is recommended that a Commissioner who recuses him/herself leaves the hall
during deliberations, a Commissioner who recuses him/herself but chooses to sit in
the hall cannot be considered to have taken part in the deliberations. In terms of
Article 31, the members are independent experts of the highest reputation, known for
their high morality, integrity, impartiality…and serve in their personal capacity. It is
thus expected that Members of the Commission live up to the standards befitting
their position.
50. It is not necessarily the case that a Member of the Commission from a country
against which a complaint has been lodged would have an interest in that particular
case. However, it is important to take into consideration the public perception or
adopt the principle of a reasonable person in the consideration of a Communication.
Would the public or a reasonable man believe that a member of the Commission
would ‘take part’ in the deliberation of a Communication concerning his country and
take a neutral decision?
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 51
51. The African Commission adheres strictly to the natural justice principle of nemo
judex in sua causa: "no man is permitted to be a judge in his own cause". This
principle is very critical in the administration of justice, for justice must not only be
done, but must be seen to be done.
52. The use of the word ‘shall’ in Rule 109 implies that the Commission would not
compromise in the implementation of this principle. In the Complainants’
submissions, they quoted paragraphs 2 and 17 of the Final Communiqué of the 35th
Ordinary Session of the African Commission to buttress their argument that a
Commissioner, a national from the Respondent State, took part during deliberations
of the Communication in question.
53. In terms of Rule 106 of the Commission’s Rules of Procedure, Communications
are examined in private session and the Complainants could not have been privy to
what transpired during the examination of the Communication in question.
54. The African Commission’s records indicate that the Commissioner in question
did not take part in the deliberations of the present Communication.
55. The burden of proving that he did rests with the Complainants. Under such
circumstances, and relying on the presumption of regularity, it is presumed that the
Commission complied with its procedures under Rule 109.
56. In terms of the presumption of regularity, there is a favourable presumption that
all what the Commission does in the normal course of its duty is regular and valid.
This evidentiary principle which has its historical roots in the presumption against
misconduct of public officials, presupposes that every individual in his or her private
and official capacity, does his or her duty, until the contrary is proved. In other words,
it will be presumed that government officials (in this case, the Members of the
Commission) have discharged their duty rightly and in good faith, unless the
circumstances of the case provide adequate proof to the contrary
57. To overturn this presumption, the party that seeks to challenge the presumption,
and in this case, alleges that the Commission did not comply with its Rules, bears the
burden of proof.
58. The Commission noted in this instance that the fact that the name of the
Commissioner, a national of the Respondent State, appeared in the Final
Communiqué of the Commission does not signify that the latter took part in the
proceedings regarding the Communication in question, in violation of Rule 109. The
Complainants therefore have the burden to prove that the spirit and object of 109
have been breached. The only evidence that the Complainants adduced was the
reference to the 2nd paragraph of the Final Communiqué of the 35th Ordinary session
of the Commission which indicated that the Commissioner was one of the Members
that attended that session.
59. In terms of the Commission’s practice, the Final Communiqué lists the names of
the Members who attend a particular session. The Communiqué however does not
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 52
indicate which Members took part in the deliberations of which any particular agenda
item. In this case, the name of the Commissioner in question, like the names of all
the other Members who attended the session, was indicated in the Final
Communiqué of the session. This does not however mean that he took part in the
deliberations with respect to the Communication in question.
60. Admittedly, the Complainants could have been misled by the Final Communiqué
to assume that all the Members who attended the session also took part in
deliberations on all the agenda items, especially as the Final Communiqué did not
indicate whether or not any member recused themselves on any particular item.
61. The African Commission is very strict in its application of its Rules of Procedure,
and in particular, Rules 109, and with respect to the said Rule, its application is not
limited to the consideration of Communications, but extends to all items considered
by the Commission.
62. The Commission is therefore of the view that the Complainants have not fully
discharged their burden of proof, and to state that the Commissioner, a national of
the Respondent State did not take part in the consideration of the Communication in
question, and his participation at the session is not proof that he participated in the
deliberation related to this Communication.
Decision of the African Commission
63.
In view of the above, the Commission finds that:
i
the decision on the merits of Communication Communication 242/2001
– Interights, Institute for Human Rights and Development in Africa,
and Association Mauritanienne des Droits de l’Homme/Islamic
Republic of Mauritania is infra petita, to the extent that it did not
address itself to the allegation of violations of Articles 1, 2 and 14 of the
African Charter;
ii
the Respondent State did not violate Article 2 of the African Charter;
iii
the Respondent State violated Articles 1 and 14 of the African Charter;
iv
the Complainants have not discharged their burden of proof with respect
to the allegation of partiality, and relying on the presumption of regularity,
concludes that the Commission acted correctly and in good faith.
64. The African Commission recommends that:
i)
the Respondent State should pay adequate compensation to the victim
for the loss suffered;
ii)
the Respondent State should take steps to ensure that its law on
freedom of association, in particular the establishment and functioning of
political parties, is in conformity with the provisions of the Charter;
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 53
iii) the Respondent State should inform the African Commission on
measures adopted to implement these recommendations within 180 days
of receipt of this decision.
Adopted at the 8th Extraordinary Session of the African Commission on
Human and Peoples’ Rights, Banjul, The Gambia.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX III
COMMUNICATION 333/06 – SANGONET V TANZANIA
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 54
Communication 333/2006- Southern Africa Human Rights NGO Network and
Others/ Tanzania
Summary of Facts
1.
The Secretariat of the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights,
(the Secretariat) received a Communication on 17 November 2006 from the
Southern Africa Human Rights NGO Network-Tanzania and its member
organizations (the Complainants).38
2.
The Communication is submitted against the United Republic of Tanzania
(hereafter referred to as the Respondent State), State Party39 to the African Charter
on Human and Peoples’ Rights (the African Charter). The Communication is
submitted under Article 55 of the African Charter.
3.
The Complainants submit that on 22 June 1994, the High Court of Tanzania
rendered a decision in the case of R v. Mbushuu alias Dominic Mnyaroje and
Kalai Sangula, (the Mbushuu’ case) where it found that the death penalty in
Tanzania is unconstitutional on the grounds that the way the sentence is executed
(by hanging) violates the right to dignity of a person as protected under Article
13(6)(d) of the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania and constitutes an
inherently cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment outlawed by Article 13(6)(e) of the
same.
4.
As a result of the above reasoning, Hon. Justice Mwalusa sentenced the
accused persons (Mbushuu alias Dominic Mnyaroje and Kalai Sangula) to life
imprisonment instead of the compulsory capital punishment for the crime of murder.
5.
The Complainants further submit that the Tanzanian Government40 appealed
the decision of the High Court before the Court of Appeal. They state that on 30
January 1995, the Hon. Justices of the Court of Appeal: Makame, Ramadhan and
Lubuva overturned the High Court decision rendered by Justice Mwalusa and found
that the death penalty is constitutional because it is saved by claw back clauses
provided in the Tanzanian Constitution.
6.
The Court of Appeal held that the death penalty is permissible under
international human rights instruments, has effective deterrence effect, is accepted
by the public, is economically cheaper to execute than to serve a life imprisonment
and is compatible with the Constitutions and practices of other States Parties to the
38
39
40
The members of the Organisations of SANGONET are; the Legal and Human Rights Centre,
the Women’s Legal Aid Centre, DOLASED, Women in Law and Development in Africa, the
Centre for Human Rights Promotion, the National Organization for Legal Assistance, the
Youth Partnership Countrywide and the Children Education Society
Ratified on 18 February 1984
The Appellant in the Mbushuu’ case before the matter was brought to the African Commission
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 55
African Charter. The Court further held that in the event of a conflict between
domestic law and international law, the domestic law prevails.
7.
The Complainants refuted each of the grounds of the decision rendered by the
Court of Appeal on 30 January 1995.
Article alleged to have been violated
8.
The Complainants allege that the decision of the Tanzanian Court of Appeal is
a violation of Article 4 of the African Charter.
Prayers
9.
The Complainants request the African Commission to declare that the Court
of Appeal’s decision violates Article 4 of the African Charter and that the
circumstances of death penalty executions in Tanzania by hanging violates other
relevant articles and other international norms against torture recognized by the
African Commission.
Procedure
10.
The Complaint, dated 17 November 2006, was received at the Secretariat on
25 November 2006.
11. During the 40th Ordinary Session of the African Commission held in Banjul, The
Gambia, from 15 to 29 November 2006, the African Commission considered the
Communication and decided to be seized of it.
12. By Note Verbale ACHPR/LPROT/COMM/333/2006/RWE dated 21 December
2006, the Secretariat informed the Respondent State of this decision and requested it
to provide, within three months from the date of notification, its submissions on the
Admissibility of the Communication.
13. By letter ACHPR/LPROT/COMM/333/2006/RWE dated 21 December 2006, the
Secretariat also informed the Complainants of this decision and requested it to
forward its submissions on the Admissibility of the Communication within three
months.
14. On 8 May 2007, the Secretariat received a Note Verbale CHD 87/738/01/04
forwarding submissions on Admissibility from the Respondent State.
15. By Note Verbale ACHPR/LPROT /COMM/333/2006/SN dated 18 July 2007, the
Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the Respondent State’s submissions on
Admissibility and informed the latter of its decision during the 41st Ordinary Session
to defer its decision on Admissibility of the case in order to study the Respondent
State’s submissions on Admissibility.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 56
16. By letter ACHPR/LPROT /COMM/333/2006/SN dated 16 July 2007, the
Secretariat transmitted the Respondent State’s submissions on Admissibility to the
Complainants and informed the latter of the African Commission’s decision during the
41st Ordinary Session to defer its decision on Admissibility in order to study the
Respondent State’s submissions.
17. By letter ACHPR/LPROT/COMM/333/06/TZ, dated 11 December 2008, both
parties were informed by the Secretariat that the African Commission deferred its
decision on Admissibility to its 45th Ordinary Session in order to allow both parties
submit additional arguments on Admissibility.
18. During the 45th Ordinary Session of the African
Communication was deferred to the 46th Ordinary Session.
Commission,
the
19. On 5 March 2009, the Respondent State submitted additional arguments on
Admissibility.
20. By Note Verbale ACHPR/COMM/333/06/TZ/0.2/148.09, dated 18 March 2009,
the Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the Respondent State’s additional
submissions.
21. By letter ACHPR/COMM/333/06/TZ/0.1/147.09, dated 18 March 2009, the
Secretariat forwarded the Respondent State’s additional submissions on Admissibility
to the Complainants, and requested the latter to submit their additional submissions
on Admissibility.
22. By letter ACHPR/COMM/333/06/TZ/0.2/864.09 dated 5 November 2009, the
Secretariat sent a reminder to the Complainant requesting for its additional
submissions on Admissibility, including clarifications on specific issues such as the
delay in bringing the matter to the African Commission.
23. By letter ACHPR/COMM/333/06/TZ/0.3/938.09 dated 3 December 2010, the
Secretariat informed the Complainants of the African Commission’s decision to defer
the decision on the Admissibility of the Communication during its 46th Ordinary
Session to the 47th Ordinary Session, pending additional information that was
requested.
The Law
Admissibility
Submissions on Admissibility
Complainant’s submissions on Admissibility
24.
The Complainants submit that they have fulfilled all the requirements under
Article 56 of the Charter, including the fact that all domestic legal remedies have
been exhausted. They indicate that the Tanzanian Court of Appeal is the highest and
final court in the country.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 57
25.
The Complainants further submit that the case has neither been heard nor
decided by any other international or regional body, and call on the African
Commission to act on the Complaint with urgency because death penalty convicts or
persons awaiting trial on crimes punishable by compulsory death penalty in the
country may be subjected to suffer death by hanging.
Respondent State’s submissions on Admissibility
26. The Respondent State indicates in its submissions that the list containing the
names of the other members who are joint authors of the Communication was not
communicated to them.
27. The Respondent State affirms that the Court of Appeal is the highest court of
the land, adding that this Court did find that the death penalty is provided for by
Article 30(2) (c) of the Constitution and that it is not a claw back clause.
28. The State further asserts that the 14th Constitutional Amendment (the
Amendment) expunged some of the so called ‘claw back’ clauses, and that this
Amendment did not oust the legislative powers of the National assembly to enact
laws. It also states that the Amendment did not oust the powers of the Court to
interpret the Constitution and other enactments of the National Assembly by virtue of
the rules of interpretation. According to the Respondent State therefore, the
Amendment did not in any way render the judgment of the of the Court of Appeal
outdated, adding that Article 30 gives room for the Court to interpret laws of the land
as it did.
29. The Respondent State submits that the death penalty is still a lawful punishment
in Tanzania, and that the decision of the Court of Appeal will continue to be
respected because it is the highest Court in the land. It adds that, even though the
State Party is bound by international instruments it has ratified, domestic laws will still
prevail to serve specific situations.
Complainants’ additional submissions on Admissibility
30.
In their additional submissions on Admissibility, the Complainants reiterate the
fact that they have fulfilled all the requirements under Article 56 of the African
Charter.
31.
The Complainants submit that Article 56(1) has been fulfilled because a
signed copy of the list of the authors was attached to the Complaint brought before
the African Commission.
32.
They further submit that the requirement under Article 56(2) has also been met
because the Court of Appeals’ decision of 30 January 1995 constitutes a violation of
Article 4 of the African Charter.
33.
With respect to Article 56(3), the Complainants submit that it has been met
because the Communication is not written in an insulting language.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 58
34.
They state that the Communication is in line with Article 56(4) because it is not
based exclusively on news disseminated through the mass media, but rather on
Court judgments and on the past and present jurisprudence on the death penalty.
35.
The Complainants state further that the requirement under Article 56(5) has
been complied with, because they have exhausted all local remedies. They elaborate
on this by explaining that they took the matter to the Appeal Court of Tanzania, which
is the highest Court in the land, before bringing it to the African Commission.
36.
The Complainants further state that they have fulfilled Article 56(6) of the
African Charter because the Communication was brought to the African Commission
within a reasonable period of time, after the Court of Appeal’s decision on the case.
37.
Finally, the Complainants aver that the Communication is in line with Article
56(7) because it has not been submitted to any other international body for
settlement.
Respondent State’s additional submissions on Admissibility
38.
The Respondent State made additional submissions on Admissibility
addressing the requirements in Article 56(2), 56(5) and 56(6) of the African Charter.
39.
The Respondent State refutes the Complainants’ submission that they have
fulfilled Article 56(2) of the African Charter. According to the Respondent State, the
Complainants have not demonstrated the extent to which the Communication is in
conformity with the provisions of the African Charter.
40.
They state that, apart from citing Article 4 which deals with the right to life, they
have not indicated any other provisions in relation to torture which is the basis of their
Communication. In the absence of specific provisions related to torture, the
Respondent State submits that the Communication is “wild, vague, and hence
incompatible with the provisions of the Charter and it violates Article 56(2).”
41.
With regard to Article 56(5), the Respondent State disputes the fact that local
remedies have been exhausted. It submits that the accused persons in the
Mbushuu’ case were charged and convicted of murder, and sentenced to life
imprisonment instead of death in the High Court, pursuant to the provisions of
Section 196 and 198 of the Penal Code Cap 16 of the laws of Tanzania.
42.
The Respondent State submits further that the Appellant in the Mbushuu’
case, that is, the State, appealed to the Court of Appeal of Tanzania, through
Criminal Appeal no 142 of 1994, and the Court of Appeal ruled on a death sentence,
instead of life imprisonment, arguing that death sentence is constitutional.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 59
43.
Furthermore, the Respondent State submits that the Complainants did not
exhaust local remedies available under Article 30(4) of the Constitution of Tanzania
and Section 4 of the Basic Rights and Duties Act.41
44.
In contending the Complainants’ fulfillment of Article 56(6), the Respondent
State submits that this Communication is based on the Mbushuu’ case decided
fifteen years ago, adding that the Complainants have not made any efforts to exhaust
local remedies since then.
45.
In its final observations, the Respondent State requests that the
Communication be found inadmissible by the African Commission based on the
aforementioned grounds.
Analysis of the African Commission on Admissibility
46.
This Communication is submitted pursuant to Article 55 of the African Charter
which allows the African Commission to receive and consider Communications, other
than from States Parties. Article 56 of the African Charter provides that the
Admissibility of Communications submitted pursuant to Article 55 is subject to seven
conditions which must all be met.
47.
In the Communication before the African Commission, the Complainants aver
that they have complied with all the requirements under Article 56. However, the
State disagrees, arguing that, the Complainants have not complied with Article 56(2),
56(5) and 56(6).
48.
The African Commission will now proceed to determine whether these sub
Articles under Article 56 raised by the Respondent State have indeed not been
complied with. Nevertheless, the Commission would also analyze compliance with
the, other sub- Articles of Article 56 that are not in contention.
49.
In terms of Article 56(1) of the Charter, “Communications should indicate
their authors, even if the latter requests anonymity.” In the Communication
41
Article 30(4) of the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania provides that:” Subject to
the other provisions of this Constitution, the High Court shall have original jurisdiction to hear
and determine any matter brought before it pursuant to this Article; and the state authority may
enact legislation for the purposes of (a) regulating procedure for instituting proceedings pursuant to this Article;
(b) specifying the powers of the High Court in relation to the hearing of
proceedings instituted pursuant to this Article;
(c) ensuring the effective exercise of the powers of the High Court, the
preservation and enforcement of the rights, freedoms and duties in
accordance with this Constitution.
41
While Section 4 of the Basic Rights and Duties Act, provides for the right to apply to the High
Court for redress. It stipulates that: “If any person alleges that any of the provisions of
sections 12 to 29 of the Constitution has been, is being or is likely to be contravened in
relation to him, he may, without prejudice to any other action with respect to the same matter
that is lawfully available, apply to the High Court for redress.”
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 60
before the African Commission, the Respondent State submits that it was
disadvantaged by not seeing the list of the other members who are the joint authors
of the Communication. It is important to note that the Complainants did attach a list of
the joint authors of the Communication in Annexure I of the Complaint to the
attention of the African Commission, which was forwarded to the Respondent State.
The Communication in the opinion of the African Commission thus clearly shows the
name of the authors. In this regard, the requirement of Article 56(1) has been fulfilled.
50.
Article 56(2) requires that, “The Communication be compatible with either
the African Charter or the Constitutive Act of the OAU (now the Constitutive
Act of the AU).” This sub-Article is subject to scrutiny because the Respondent
State raised an objection to it. The State argues that the Complainants have only
cited Article 4 of the African Charter which deals with the right to life, and that they
have not indicated any other provisions in relation to torture which is the basis of their
Communication. It goes further to describe the Communication as “wild, vague and
hence not compatible with the provisions of the Charter…”
51.
This Commission notes that, one of its primary considerations under Article
56(2) is whether there has been prima facie violation of human rights guaranteed by
the African Charter. Furthermore, as was its position in Mouvement des Refugee
Mauritaniens au Senegal v Senegal,42 the Commission is only concerned with
whether there is preliminary proof that a violation occurred. Therefore, in principle, it
is not mandatory for the Complainant to mention specific provisions of the African
Charter that have been violated.
52.
In the Communication before the African Commission, the Complainants have
alleged violation of Article 4 of the African Charter, meaning they have alleged the
violation of a right by the Respondent State. The determination whether other rights
have been violated or the extent to which they have been violated is not relevant
because such an analyses is required only at the Merits stage. Based on this, the
African Commission finds that Article 56(2) has been fulfilled.
53.
Article 56(3) requires that, “Communications are not written in
disparaging or insulting language directed against the State concerned and its
institutions or to the African Union.” According to this Commission, looking at the
alleged facts of this Communication, there is no evidence of insulting or disparaging
language. Thus, Article 56(3) is complied with.
54.
Article 56(4) requires that, “The Communication should not be based
exclusively on news disseminated through the mass media.” This
Communication has not portrayed any indication of information coming from the
media before this Commission. The Complainants’ submissions have been
supported by Court judgments, national laws and reports on which the Complainants
relied. In this regard, the African Commission holds that Article 56(4) has been duly
complied with.
42
Communication 162/97
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 61
55.
Article 56(5) requires that, “Communications be sent to the Commission
only after exhausting local remedies, if any, unless it is obvious that this
procedure is unduly prolonged.” It has become an established principle in
international law that a State should be given the opportunity to redress an alleged
wrong within the framework of its own domestic legal system before it is dealt with at
the international level.43 This requirement safeguards the role of domestic courts to
decide the matter before it is brought to any international adjudication body.
56.
The Respondent State in this Communication is of the view that the
Complainants have not complied with this requirement. It argues that the accused
persons in the Mbushuu’ case were charged and convicted of murder, and
sentenced to life imprisonment instead of death pursuant to the provisions of Section
196 and 198 of the Penal Code Cap 16 of the laws of Tanzania.
57.
It further argues that the Complainants did not exhaust local remedies
available under Article 30(4) of the Constitution of Tanzania and Section 4 of the
Basic Rights and Duties Act.
58.
According to this Commission, the argument by the Respondent State that the
Complainants have not exhausted local remedies because the “accused persons in
the Mbushuu’ case were charged and convicted of murder, and sentenced to life
imprisonment in the High Court, instead of death pursuant to the provisions of
Section 196 and 198 of the Penal Code Cap 16 of the laws of Tanzania,” cannot be
sustained because the premise of exhausting local remedies according to the
practice and purpose of Article 56(5) only requires that judicial domestic avenues
should be exploited before a Communication is brought to the Commission. In the
present Communication, there is evidence that the matter was considered and
decided upon by the Highest Court in the Respondent State prior to its submission to
this Commission.
59.
This Commission also notes that, the ruling on life imprisonment in the
Mbushuu’ Case was made in the High Court on the ground that the death penalty in
Tanzania is unconstitutional. The Appellant not being satisfied with the decision of
the High Court, appealed to the Court of Appeal which found that the death penalty is
constitutional because it is saved by claw back clauses provided in the Tanzanian
Constitution. In this regard therefore, the Complainants in the present
Communication brought the matter before the Commission after the Court of Appeal
had pronounced on the death penalty.
60.
Concerning the argument that the Complainants have not exhausted local
remedies because they did not avail themselves to the remedies provided by Article
30(4) of the Constitution of Tanzania, as well as the Basic Rights and Duties Act, it is
imperative for the African Commission to verify the content of these Laws to
determine whether remedies provided therein are sufficient and effective remedies.
43
A.A. Cacado Trinidade, “ The application of the Rule of Exhaustion of local remedies in
international law 1’ (1983)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 62
61.
that:
Article 30(4) of the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania44 provides
“Subject to the other provisions of this Constitution, the High Court shall have
original jurisdiction to hear and determine any matter brought before it
pursuant to this Article; and the state authority may enact legislation for the
purposes of (a) regulating procedure for instituting proceedings pursuant to this Article;
(b) specifying the powers of the High Court in relation to the hearing of
proceedings instituted pursuant to this Article;
(c) ensuring the effective exercise of the powers of the High Court, the
preservation and enforcement of the rights, freedoms and duties in
accordance with this Constitution
62.
On the other hand, Section 4 of the Basic Rights and Duties Act,45 provides for
the right to apply to the High Court for redress. It stipulates that: “If any person
alleges that any of the provisions of sections 12 to 29 of the Constitution has been, is
being or is likely to be contravened in relation to him, he may, without prejudice to
any other action with respect to the same matter that is lawfully available, apply to
the High Court for redress.”
63.
Looking at the content of both Article 30(4) of the Tanzanian Constitution and
Section 4 of the Basic Rights and Duties Act, they are all geared towards the option
of bringing matters to the High Court for redress. This option was exploited because
the matter was considered by the High Court before later referred to the Court of
Appeal.
64.
Furthermore, the ‘remedies’ referred to in Article 56(5) include all judicial
remedies that are easily accessible for justice. The Commission in Interights and
others v Mauritania,46 declared: ‘The fact remains that the generally accepted
meaning of local remedies, which must be exhausted prior to any
Communication/Complaint procedure before the African Commission, are ordinary
remedies of common law that exist in jurisdictions and normally accessible to people
seeking justice.”47
65.
In this regard, what is important to the African Commission in determining
whether local remedies were exhausted is whether judicial remedies indeed exists,
and if so, whether they were explored by the Complainants. On this ground, the
Respondent State’s reliance on the provisions of Article 30(4) of the Constitution of
Tanzania and Section 4 of the Act is not enough to conclude that the Complainants
did not exhaust local remedies.
44
The Constitution of Tanzania is available at http://www.lrct.or.tz/documents/REPUBLIC.pdf
45
The Basic Rights and Duties Enforcement Act (Cap 3 R.E. 2002), available at
http://www.lrct.or.tz/documents/DUTIES.pdf
46
Communication 242/2001
47
n above para 27
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 63
66.
Based on the above reasoning, this Commission holds that local remedies
have been exhausted by the Complainants in compliance with Article 56(5) of the
African Charter.
67.
Article 56(6) of the Charter states that, “Communications received by the
Commission will be considered if they are submitted within a reasonable
period from the time local remedies are exhausted, or from the date the
Commission is seized with the matter.” The Respondent State asserts that the
Complainants have not complied with this requirement because ‘this matter was
decided fifteen years ago…”.
68.
The African Charter does not specifically state what it means by ‘reasonable
time’, as opposed to Article 46(1(b) of the American Convention on Human Rights
(the American Convention), which provides for a six months period.48 In the absence
of this specification, the Commission has always ruled based on the contexts and
characteristics of each case.
69.
In Michael Majuru v Zimbabwe,49 for instance, the Communication was
submitted to the African Commission twenty-months (22) after the Complainant
allegedly fled the Respondent State without approaching the Courts therein. As
reasons for delay, he argued without substantiating that he had been undergoing
psychotherapy while in South Africa. He further indicated that he did not have the
financial means to bring the case before the Commission, and that he was afraid for
the safety of members of his family.
70.
In the above Communication, the African Commission held that the
Communication was not submitted within a reasonable time period envisaged in
Article 56(6) because, “The arguments advanced by the Complainant as
impediments for his late submission of the Complaint do not appear convincing.” It
added that, “Even if the Commission accepts that he fled the country and needed
time to settle, or that he was concerned for the safety of his relatives, twenty two (22)
months after fleeing the country is clearly beyond a reasonable man’s understanding
of reasonable period of time.”50
71.
Similarly, in Darfur Relief and Documentation Centre v Republic of Sudan,51
the African Commission held that a period of twenty nine (29) months (2 years and 5
months) between the time when the High Court dismissed the matter and when the
Communication was submitted to the African Commission is unreasonable,
particularly because the Complainants did not give any compelling reason to explain
the delay. It stated that, “Where there is a good and compelling reason why a
48
See also Article 26 of the European Convention on Human Rights (the European
Convention)
49
Communication 308/2005
n above, para 110
50
51
Communication 310/2005
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 64
Complainant does not submit his Complaint to the Commission for consideration, the
Commission has a responsibility, for the sake of fairness and justice, to give such a
Complainant an opportunity to be heard. In the present case, there is no sufficient
reason given as to why the Communication could not be submitted within a
reasonable period.”52
72.
However, in Mr. Obert Chinhamo v Zimbabwe,53 the Communication was
submitted to the African Commission ten months after the Complainant allegedly fled
from his country. Due to the circumstances in this case, the Commission decided that
the Communication complied with Article 56(6), stating that; “The Complainant is not
residing in the Respondent State and needed time to settle in the new destination,
before bringing his Complaint to the Commission. Even if the Commission were to
adopt the practice of other regional bodies to consider six months as the reasonable
period to submit complaints, given the circumstance in which the Complainant finds
himself, that is, in another country, it would be prudent, for the sake of fairness and
justice, to consider a ten months period as reasonable.”54
73.
As portrayed in the facts of the Communication before this Commission, the
judgment of the Court of Appeal was delivered on 30 January 1995, and the
Communication was brought to the Commission on 17 November 2006. Even
though the State indicates that the Complainants took fifteen years before bringing
the matter to the African Commission, according to the latter’s calculation, it took the
Complainants exactly eleven years. The question of whether eleven years falls within
the meaning of reasonable time would have to be assessed by this Commission.
74.
The Commission underscores the fact that, in the submissions of the
Complainants, there is no substantiation as to why it took them so long to bring the
matter to the Commission after exhausting local remedies. It is the opinion of this
Commission that, delays such as this could be prompted by different circumstances,
including attempts to request for Presidential clemency and awaiting response or
judicial reviews.
75.
This Commission notes that it requested the Complainants to provide
additional information to explain the delay, and no response was provided.
76.
In the absence of any explanation whatsoever from the Complainants
regarding the long period of time that it took before the matter was brought to the
African Commission, the latter observes that, given the nature of the present
Communication, there has been an unreasonable delay. In view of this, it holds that
the Communication was not submitted within a reasonable period of time and
therefore does not comply with Article 56(6) of the African Charter.
77.
Article 56(7) states that, “The Commission does not deal with cases which
have been settled by those States involved in accordance with the principles of
52
n above 78 and 79
53
Communication 307/2005
n above , paras 88 and 89
54
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 65
the Charter of the United Nations, or the Charter of the OAU or the provisions
of the present Charter.” There is no evidence in this Communication that would
prompt the Commission to believe that the matter has been settled by any
international body. Moreover, this sub-Article has not raised any contention on the
part of the Respondent State. Accordingly, the African Commission holds that the
requirement under Article 56(7) has been duly fulfilled.
Decision of the African Commission
78.
In view of the foregoing, the African Commission decides:
a.
That this Communication does not comply with Article 56(6) of the
African Charter, and therefore declares it inadmissible;
b.
To transmit its decision to the parties in accordance with Rule
119(1) of its Rules of Procedure;
c.
To Publish this decision in its 28th Activity Report.
Done at the 47th Ordinary Session, held from 12 to 26 May 2010, in Banjul, The
Gambia
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
DECISIONS ON THE MERITS
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX IV
COMMUNICATION 313/05 – KENNETH GOOD V BOTSWANA
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 66
Communication 313/05 – Kenneth Good v Republic of Botswana
Rapporteur:
Summary of the Complaint
1.
The Complaint is submitted by INTERIGHTS, Anton Katz and Max du Plessis
(Complainants) on behalf of Mr Kenneth Good (victim), against the Republic of
Botswana (Respondent State).
2.
The Complaint states that Mr Kenneth Good, an Australian national, teaching
at the University of Botswana, had his employment terminated after his
expulsion from Botswana on 31 May 2005.
3.
It is submitted that in February 2005, in his capacity as Professor of Political
Studies at the University of Botswana, the victim co-authored an article
concerning presidential succession in Botswana. The article criticized the
Government, and concluded that Botswana is a poor example of African
Presidential succession.
4.
The Complainants submit that, on 18 February 2005, the President of
Botswana, exercising the powers vested in him by section 7(f) of the Botswana
Immigration Act, decided to declare the victim an undesirable inhabitant of, or
visitor to, Botswana. The victim was not given reasons for this decision, nor
was he given any opportunity to contest it.
5.
On 7 March 2005, the victim launched a constitutional challenge in the
Botswana High Court. On 31 May 2005, the High Court dismissed the
application ruling that Section 7 (f) of the Botswana Immigration Act relates to
what the President considers to be in the best interest of Botswana, and
Sections 11(6) and 36 of the same Act make the President’s declaration
unassailable on the merits.
6.
On 31 May 2005, the victim was deported from Botswana to South Africa.
7.
On 7 June 2005, the victim filed a notice and grounds of appeal in the Court of
Appeal of the Republic of Botswana. On 27 July 2005, the Court of Appeal
delivered a judgment dismissing the victim’s appeal. The Court of Appeal held
that the President, in making such declarations, is empowered to act in what
he considers to be the best interest of the country, without judicial oversight.
8.
The Complainants submit that the Court of Appeal is the highest judicial
authority in Botswana. No further right of appeal or challenge lies from the
decision of this court.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 67
The Complaint
9.
The Complainants allege that the Respondent State has violated Articles 1, 2,
7 (1) (a), 9, 12 (4), and 18 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’
Rights.
The Procedure
10.
The Communication was received at the Secretariat of the African
Commission on 24 November 2005.
11.
During the 38th Ordinary Session held from 21 November to 5 December
2006, the African Commission was seized of the Communication.
12.
On 15 December 2005, the Secretariat of the African Commission informed
the parties accordingly and requested them to submit arguments on
Admissibility. The Secretariat of the African Commission forwarded a copy of
the Complaint to the Respondent State.
13.
On 13 March 2006, the Secretariat of the African Commission received written
submissions on Admissibility from the Complainants.
14.
By Note Verbale dated 5 April 2006, the Secretariat forwarded a copy of the
Complainants’ submission on Admissibility to the Respondent State and
reminded the latter to submit its arguments on the same.
15.
On 18 April 2006, the Secretariat received an e-mail from one of the lawyers of
the alleged victim requesting to be invited to make oral submission at the 39th
Ordinary Session.
16.
On 6 May 2006, the Secretariat received the submission on Admissibility from
the Respondent State.
17.
On 10 May 2006, the Secretariat of the African Commission received a letter
from the Centre for Human Rights of the University of Pretoria submitting an
amicus curiae brief.
18.
On 20 May 2006, the Secretariat received further submission on Admissibility
from the Respondent State.
19.
At its 39th Ordinary Session, the African Commission considered the
Communication and decided to defer it to its 40th Ordinary Session.
20.
By Note Verbale and by letter dated 14 July 2006, the Secretariat notified both
parties of the decision of the Commission and informed them that they can
make further submission on Admissibility if they so wished.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 68
21.
On 3 October 2006, the Secretariat received a fax from the Complainants
forwarding a copy of a letter of appeal addressed by the victim to the President
of the Republic of Botswana, and the response of the Senior Private Secretary
to the President.
22.
On 4 October 2006, the Secretariat received the Complainants’ response to
the Respondent State’s further submission on Admissibility.
23.
On 7 November 2006, the Secretariat received a letter from the Respondent
State requesting the Commission to purge the Complainants’ additional
submissions from the record because the State was not invited to make
additional submission.
24.
At its 40th Ordinary Session held in Banjul, the Gambia, from 15 to 29
November 2006, both parties were given audience before the Commission
and the State requested to receive copy of the letter sent to the Complainants
inviting further arguments, and to be given time to respond to the additional
submissions made by the Complainants.
25.
The Commission decided to defer consideration of the Communication to its
41st Ordinary Session and instructed the Secretariat to forward a copy of the
above letter to the Respondent State.
26.
By Note Verbale dated 12 February 2007, the Secretariat forwarded the above
letter to the Respondent State and requested the latter to submit its
observation on the same.
27.
On 25 April 2007, the Secretariat received the response of the Respondent
State on the Complainants’ further submissions.
28.
By Note Verbale dated 30 April 2007, the Secretariat acknowledged receipt of
the Respondent State’s response.
29.
At its 41st Ordinary Session, the African Commission considered the
Communication and decided to declare it Admissible.
30.
By Note Verbale of 20 June 2007 and letter of the same date, both parties
were notified of the Commission’s decision.
31.
On 2 October 2007 and 10 October 2007, the Secretariat received the
Complainants’ and Respondent State’s submissions on the Merits,
respectively.
32.
By Note Verbale of 22 October 2007 and letter of the same date, the
Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the Complainants’ and Respondent
State’s submissions on the Merits and forwarded each other’s submission to
the other party.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 69
33.
At the 42nd Ordinary Session the Secretariat received the Complainants’
response to the Respondent State’s submissions on the Merits.
34.
During the same 42nd Ordinary Session, the Respondent State raised a
preliminary objection on the procedure of the Commission and the
Commission decided to defer the Communication to allow the Secretariat
prepare a decision on the preliminary objection.
35.
By Note Verbale of 19 December 2007 and letter of the same date, the
Secretariat informed both parties of the Commission’s decision.
36.
At its 44th Ordinary Session, the Commission dismissed the Respondent
State’s preliminary objections and requested that both parties submit within
three months, their responses to the submissions of the other party.
37.
By Note Verbale of 5 January 2009 and letter of the same date, both parties
were informed of the Commission’s decision and requested to make further
submissions on the Merits within three months.
38.
On 3 February 2009, the Respondent State requested for a month extension
of time to make further submissions on the Merits.
By Note Verbale of 9 February 2009, the Secretariat granted the extension of
time requested by the Respondent State.
39.
40.
By letter of 10 February 2009, the Complainant was informed of the extension
of time granted to the Respondent State.
41.
By a Note Verbale dated 27 March 2009, the Secretariat invited the
Respondent State to forward its further submissions on the Merits.
42.
On 7 November 2009, the Respondent State made a complaint regarding the
procedures followed by the Secretariat in inviting the parties to make further
submissions on the Merits.
43.
On 8 April 2009, the Respondent State made further submissions objecting
against the Commission’s approach and application of the procedure laid
down in Rule 119(2)(3) of Rules Procedure and requested the Commission to
review its ruling.
44.
By Note Verbale dated 14 April 2009, the Secretariat notified the Respondent
State of the Commission’s decision to take a decision on the Merits during its
45th Ordinary Session and further invited the State to make its submissions no
later than 30 April 2009.
45.
By a Note Verbale of 16 April 2009, the Secretariat informed the Respondent
State that the latter’s concerns and issues will be tabled before the
Commission during its 45th Ordinary Session.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 70
46.
By a letter and Note Verbale of 7 December 2009, the Complainants and
Respondent State were informed of the Commission’s decision to defer
consideration of the Communication to its 47th Ordinary Session.
The Law
Admissibility
Complainants’ submission
47.
The Complainants submit that the requirements set in Article 56 of the African
Charter have been satisfied, as the author of the Communication has been
identified and relevant details of the Communication have been provided to the
Commission, including details of those individuals and organisations
representing the victim. According to the Complainants, the Communication is
compatible with the Constitutive Act of the African Union and with the African
Charter. The Communication is presented in a polite and respectful language,
and is based on information provided by the victim and on court documents,
not on media reports.
The Complainants state that the present
Communication has not been submitted to any other international human
rights body for investigation or settlement.
48.
The Complainants claim that on 7 March 2005, the victim launched an
application challenging the constitutionality of the Botswana Immigration Act.
The application, which challenged the President’s decision to expel him from
Botswana, was dismissed by the High Court of Botswana in a unanimous
judgment. They submit that the High Court in its judgment found that the
President’s declaration under Section 7(f) of the Immigration Act relates to
what the President considers to be in the best interests of Botswana and
Sections 11(6) and 36 of the same Act make the President’s declaration
unassailable on the merits.
49.
The Complainants submit further that on 7 June 2005, the victim filed a notice
and grounds of appeal to the Court of Appeal, in which he sought an order
setting aside both the judgment appealed against and the decision of the
President of 18 February 2005. On 27 July 2005, the Court of Appeal
delivered a judgment dismissing the victim’s appeal. The Court of Appeal held
that the President in making such declarations is empowered to act in what he
considers to be the best interests of the country, without judicial oversight and
that the Parliament which decreed that the President’s decisions are not
subject to disclosure did not act ultra vires in doing so.
50.
The Complainants aver that both Courts found that the President, in making
his declaration that the victim was an “undesirable inhabitant or visitor to
Botswana”, is empowered to act in what he considers to be the best interests
of the country, without judicial oversight. The Courts ruled that in terms of the
Act, the President’s decisions are not subject to disclosure or challenge in a
court of law and he did not act ultra vires.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 71
51.
The Complainants submit that the Court of Appeal is the highest judicial
authority in Botswana and no further right of appeal or challenge lies from the
decision of this Court.
52.
As a result of the above, the Complainants argue that all domestic remedies
available in the Respondent State have been exhausted for the purpose of
Article 56(5). They also submit that the Communication is brought before the
Commission within three months of having exhausted such domestic
remedies, pursuant to Article 56(6).
Respondent State’s Submissions
53.
In its submissions, the Respondent State challenges the Commission’s
existence and its competence to hear the case. Regarding the existence of the
Commission, the Respondent State submits that the Commission was
established within the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) and that the OAU
ceased to exist in July 2001, and no provision was made for the continuance
of the work of the Commission in the Constitutive Act of the African Union (AU)
that took over from the OAU.
54.
The State further submits that Article 5 of the Constitutive Act, which lists the
AU Organs, does not mention the African Commission, and that the AU did not
make use of the capacity vested in it under Article 9(1) (d) of the Constitutive
Act to establish any other organ to bring the Commission back to existence.
The Respondent State therefore concludes that the Commission has ceased
to exist along with the OAU.
55.
However, the Respondent State does not challenge the existence of the
African Charter, which it considers a “mere instrument of noble ideals which
unfortunately is devoid of any operational structures…”.
56.
With respect to the Commission’s competence rationae materae (subject
matter of the Communication), the Respondent State holds that the
Communication concerns immigration matters which are not part of the
mandate of the Commission spelled out in Article 45 of the Charter. The State
submits further that in terms of Article 13 of the Constitutive Act, it is the
Executive Council which is responsible for immigration matters.
57.
The Respondent State argues that in case the Commission finds itself to be in
existence and to have jurisdiction over the matter, the Communication should
notwithstanding be declared inadmissible for non-compliance with Article 56 of
the African Charter.
58.
It is the State’s view that the Communication is not compatible with the African
Charter. It submits that not all the elements of the Communication have been
disclosed to the State, placing the latter “in an untenable position where it
does not know the exact nature of the Complaint against it,” and that therefore
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 72
the Communication is irregular and/or non-compliant with Rule 104(e) as read
with Article 56(2) of the African Charter.
59.
The Respondent State also states that Article 23(1) of the African Charter
recognises peoples’ rights to national and international peace and security,
and that Article 12(2) allows States Parties to restrict the right to freedom of
movement by means of law for the “protection of national security, law and
order…” The State holds that the interpretation of these provisions is that
“States must be left alone and allowed to deal with matters of peace and
national security”. The Respondent State submits that the matter before the
Commission involves national security and that the Commission has no
competence over it.
60.
The Respondent State further submits that the decision to expel the victim was
taken by the President in accordance with the law as required under Article
12(4) of the African Charter.
61.
The Respondent State argues that the victim’s expulsion was confirmed by the
courts and that the State has the obligation under Article 26 of the Charter to
guarantee the independence of the judiciary and cannot interfere with their
rulings.
62.
The Respondent State also states that the victim’s appeal to courts in
Botswana was dismissed with costs, which he has not yet paid, and that by
instituting proceedings before the Commission he is just trying to escape his
obligation in Botswana. The State concludes that the Communication is
frivolous and vexatious, and that it should be rejected and held inadmissible.
63.
The Respondent State further submits that the victim did not avail himself of
the possibility offered to him to resort to the President to review the decision
expelling him. It is therefore the State’s submission that local remedies have
not been exhausted.
64.
For all the aforementioned reasons, the Respondent State prays the
Commission to declare the Communication inadmissible.
Response of the Complainants to the Respondent State’s submission on
Admissibility
65.
The Complainants submit that the fact that the OAU ceased to exist does not
affect the existence of the Commission, and that the latter continues to exist
de facto and de jure. De facto, the work of the Commission was not hindered
or suspended as a result of the coming into force of the AU Constitutive Act: it
continued considering communications; holding sessions; undertaking visits to
States Parties, including the Respondent State, which continues to collaborate
with it. De jure, the AU Assembly, by its decision, ruled that the Commission
“shall henceforth operate within the framework of the African Union”
(Ass./AU/Dec.1 (1)).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 73
66.
The Complainants argue that the African Charter established the Commission
and the fact that the African Charter is still in force, as the Respondent State
did acknowledge, is tantamount to recognizing the existence of the African
Commission.
67.
With respect to the disclosure of documents to the State, the Complainants
argue that the Communication is not based on media reports but on the
information provided by the victim and on court documents, and that only two
judgments have been enclosed because they are the only ones relevant at the
particular stage of the proceedings and from the point of view of exhaustion of
domestic remedies.
68.
The Complainants also challenge the argument of the Respondent State that
the Commission does not have jurisdiction over immigration matters. They
submit that that Article 45(2) mandates the Commission to protect human
rights generally, without leaving out the rights of immigrants or people facing
deportation, noting that Article 12 of the Charter makes clear reference to
migration.
69.
The Complainants finally submit that the other points of the State’s submission
relate to the merits and should not be considered at this stage of the
procedure, adding that the Communication meets all the admissibility
requirements and should be declared Admissible.
Respondent State’s reaction to the Complainant’s response to its submissions
70.
In an oral submission during the 40th Ordinary Session of the Commission,
and by letter dated 22 March 2007, the Respondent State submitted that the
additional submission on Admissibility by the Complainants should be purged
from the record of proceedings because the invitation to make additional
submission was a misuse of the procedure under Rule 119 of the
Commission’s Rules of Procedure. It is the Respondent State’s view that no
reason was given for inviting the Complainants to submit and that the letter
was signed by a Finance and Administration Officer (FAO), who is not a
member of the Commission, and in inviting the Complainants to submit, the
FAO unlawfully participated in the deliberations or decisions of the
Commission.
71.
The Respondent State goes on to reiterate its statement that the Commission
is an emanation of the Charter, which established it to work within the OAU.
The dissolution of the OAU, the State submits, deprived the Commission of
the legitimacy and authority as mechanism for the settling of disputes.
According to the Respondent State, in the absence of an amendment to Article
30 of the African Charter to enable the Commission to operate within the AU,
and without an AU decision integrating the Commission as an organ of the AU,
the African Commission lacks legal basis to continue performing its mandate
under the African Charter.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 74
Decision of the Commission on the Respondent State’s challenge of its
existence and competence
72.
Considering that the Respondent State contests the existence of the African
Commission and its jurisdiction to hear the matter complained of, the
Commission will deal with those two points before dealing with the
Admissibility of the Communication.
73.
Regarding the existence of the Commission, the Respondent State submits
that the Commission was established within the OAU, and that the OAU
ceased to exist in July 2001 and no provision was made for the continuance of
the work of the Commission in the Constitutive Act of the African Union that
took over from the OAU.
74.
According to the Respondent State, Article 5 of the Constitutive Act, which lists
the AU Organs, does not mention the African Commission, and the AU did not
make use of the capacity vested in it under Article 9(1)(d) of the Constitutive
Act to establish any other organ to bring the Commission back to existence.
The Respondent State therefore concludes that the Commission has ceased
to exist along with the OAU.
75.
In terms of Article 30 of the African Charter, “An African Commission on
Human and Peoples' Rights, … shall be established within the Organisation of
African Unity to promote human and peoples' rights and ensure their
protection in Africa”. It is the Commission’s view that having been established
by the African Charter, the termination of a treaty other than the Charter
cannot affect its existence.
76.
The Commission would like to emphasize that although it was established by
the African Charter and not a direct emanation of the OAU Charter, it was
operating within the framework of the OAU, the latter being the main political
organisation on the continent. As an organisation working within the
framework of the OAU, the Commission relied on the OAU for its funding and
its staffing,55 and for the execution of its decisions against Members States
found to be in violation of the Charter.56 With the coming into force of the
Constitutive Act, all the “assets and liabilities” of the OAU “… and all matters
relating thereto,’’ including relevant institutions established within the OAU,
were devolved to the AU.57 That is why, the Heads of State and Government
of the AU, at their first Ordinary Session held in Durban, South Africa, from 8
to 10 July 2002, accepted to take over the obligations the OAU used to bear
vis-à-vis the African Commission. In its decision on the Interim Period, the
Assembly of the African Union decided that “the African Commission on
Human and Peoples’ Rights and the African Committee of Experts on Rights
55
Arts 41 & 44 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights adopted on 1981.
Art 58 of the African Charter
Constitutive Act of the African Union adopted on 11 July 2000, Art 33(1).
56
57
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 75
and Welfare of the Child shall henceforth operate within the framework of the
African Union.”58
77.
As a matter of fact, the AU assumed towards the Commission the same
obligations as previously borne by the OAU. The AU appoints the 11 Members
of the Commission, provides staff to the Secretariat, funds the day-to-day work
of the Commission, and adopts the reports submitted by the Commission.
Moreover, Member States of the AU (which are also States Parties to the
African Charter), including the Respondent State, continue to cooperate with
the African Commission, by submitting their reports under Article 62 of the
Charter, by hosting sessions and missions of the Commission, and by actively
participating in the communication procedures when complaints are brought
against them before the Commission.
78.
The Commission takes note of the fact that, although it challenges the
existence of the Commission as a monitoring body, the Respondent State
does not contest the existence of the Charter itself. The Commission observes
that, unlike some other international human rights systems where the
substantive rights and their monitoring bodies are dealt within two
complementary but different instruments, in the African system, the same
instrument, the African Charter, makes provisions for substantive rights and
organises their monitoring mechanism.59 Under the Charter, therefore, States
Parties are not given the option of recognising the substantive rights without
accepting the jurisdiction of the African Commission, which was established to
promote and protect those rights.
79.
The Commission concludes that the termination of the OAU Charter and
subsequent dissolution of the OAU does not affect its existence. The
Commission is still in existence and performs its activities within the framework
of the AU.
80.
Regarding the jurisdiction of the Commission over immigration matters, the
Commission is of the view that there is no provision in the African Charter or in
the Constitutive Act excluding the jurisdiction of the African Commission over
such matters. The jurisdiction of the Commission is founded by Article 45 of
the African Charter which reads: “The functions of the Commission shall be
[to]: 2. Ensure the protection of human and peoples' rights under conditions
laid down by the present Charter.”
81.
This provision should be read together with the relevant substantive provisions
of the Charter to find out whether, under its protection mandate, the
Commission has jurisdiction over a given matter. Regarding specifically
immigration matters, Article 12 of the Charter states that:
58
Decision on the Interim Period, Ass/AU/Dec.1 (I), para 2(xi)
Part 1 of the African Charter is dedicated to “Rights and duties” and Part 2, to “Measures of
safeguard”.
59
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 76
1. “Every individual shall have the right to freedom of movement and
residence within the borders of a State provided he abides by the law.
2. Every individual shall have the right to leave any country including his
own, and to return to his country. This right may only be subject to
restrictions, provided for by law for the protection of national security,
law and order, public health or morality.
3. Every individual shall have the right, when persecuted, to seek and
obtain asylum in other countries in accordance with the law of those
countries and international conventions.
4.
A non-national legally admitted in a territory of a State Party to the
present Charter, may only be expelled from it by virtue of a decision
taken in accordance with the law.
5. The mass expulsion of non-nationals shall be prohibited. Mass
expulsion shall be that which is aimed at national, racial, ethnic or
religious groups.”
82.
It appears from the provision of Article 45(2), read together with Article 12, that
the Commission has jurisdiction when some human rights related to
immigration are involved. The mandate of the Commission in that case is to
make sure that, immigration policies and practices do not infringe upon those
rights. Hence, the Commission finds that it has jurisdiction over immigration
matters.
83.
The Commission is of the view that the competence given to it over
immigration matters under Articles 45(2) and 12 of the Charter, does not
overlap with the mandate of the Executive Council, under Article 13(1)(j) of the
Constitutive Act, over the same matters because the two bodies do not
perform the same kind of activity. While the Commission is an international
quasi-judicial institution established to promote and protect the rights
enshrined in the African Charter, the Executive Council is a political organ,
which “coordinate[s] and take[s] decisions on policies in areas of common
interest to the member states [of the African Union], including…nationality,
residency and immigration matters”.60
84.
Having dealt with the preliminary objections raised by the Respondent State
regarding the existence and jurisdiction of the Commission, the latter will now
proceed to make a determination on the Admissibility or otherwise of this
Communication.
60
Art 13(1)(j) of the Constitutive Act of the African Union (the Commission’s emphasis).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 77
The Commission’s analysis on Admissibility
85.
The Admissibility of Communications submitted before the African
Commission in accordance with Article 55 is governed by the requirements of
Article 56 of the African Charter. In terms of Article 56: “communications
relating to human and peoples' rights referred to in Article 55 received by the
Commission, shall be considered if they:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Indicate their authors even if the latter requests anonymity,
Are compatible with the Charter of the Organisation of African Unity or
with the present Charter,
Are not written in disparaging or insulting language directed against the
State concerned and its institutions or to the Organisation of African
Unity,
Are not based exclusively on news disseminated through the mass
media,
Are sent after exhausting local remedies, if any, unless it is obvious that
this procedure is unduly prolonged,
Are submitted within a reasonable period from the time local remedies
are exhausted or from the date the Commission is seized with the matter,
and
Do not deal with cases which have been settled by those States involved
in accordance with the principles of the Charter of the United Nations, or
the Charter of the Organisation of African Unity or the provisions of the
present Charter.”
86.
The African Commission is of the view that this Communication establishes a
prima facie violation of the provisions of the African Charter, and is compatible
with both the Constitutive Act of the African Union and the African Charter.
The African Commission also does not believe that there has been any use of
a disparaging or insulting language against the Government of the Republic of
Botswana or any of its institutions or the African Union.
87.
Regarding the disclosure of documents, the Commission finds that the
documents submitted by the Complainants in support of the claim sufficiently
prove that the Communication is not based on fiction or on news disseminated
by the mass media. The Commission concurs, therefore, that the condition of
Article 56(4) has been met. The Commission also notes that all the documents
submitted by the Complainants have been disclosed to the Respondent State.
88.
The Commission recalls its established jurisprudence whereby the exhaustion
of local remedies referred to in Article 56(5) ‘entails remedy sought from the
courts of a judicial nature.’61 Such a judicial remedy shall be effective and shall
61
Communication 221/98 - Alfred B. Cudjoe v Ghana (1999) para 14.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 78
not be subordinated to the discretionary power of public authorities.62 The
Commission has also affirmed on several occasions that it is not necessary,
for the sake of meeting the condition of Article 56(5), to seek ‘remedies from a
source which does not operate impartially and have no obligation to decide
according to legal principles.’63
89.
In the present Communication, the victim challenged the decision expelling
him from Botswana before the domestic courts. His application before the High
Court of Botswana was dismissed, as was a further appeal that he filed with
the Court of Appeal, the highest judicial authority in Botswana. The
Commission finds therefore that all local remedies have been exhausted. The
Commission is of the view that the presidential review referred to by the
Respondent State is not of a judicial nature and is subject to the discretionary
power of the President, the very authority that ordered the expulsion of the
victim. The Commission considers that such a remedy is not effective and the
victim is not obliged to utilise it.
90.
The Commission further finds that the other arguments64 submitted by the
State against the Admissibility of the Communication are based on substantive
rights protected under the Charter, including the rights, the violation of which is
complained of by the applicant, to such an extent that dealing with them at this
stage of the procedure would be pushing the Commission to jump the gun to
consider the Communication on the Merits. The Commission therefore will not
pronounce on them but would rather deal with them at the appropriate stage.
91.
From the above submissions, this Commission is of the view that the present
Communication sufficiently complies with the requirements under Article 56,
relating to the Admissibility of Communications before the African Commission
and thus decides to declare the Communication Admissible.
The Merits
Respondent State’s preliminary objection to the Commission’s procedure
92.
At the 42nd Ordinary Session of the Commission, the Respondent State raised
a preliminary objection regarding the Commission’s procedure in the handling
of Complaints/Communications. The main thrust of the State’s objection is
that the Commission’s procedure relating to the handling of Communications
was not followed with regards to the present Communication. According to the
State, Rule 119 of the Commission’s Rules of Procedure was not respected,
62
Communication 48/90 - Amnesty International v Sudan, 50/91 Comité Loosli Bachelard v Sudan,
52/91 Lawyers Committee for Human Rights v Sudan, 89/93 Association of Members of the Episcopal
Conference of East Africa v Sudan (1999), para 31.
Communication 87/93 - The Constitutional Rights Project (In respect of Zamani Lakwot and 6
others) v Nigeria (1995) para 8.
Particularly the arguments raised by the Respondent State regarding the fact that the
President made the decision in accordance with Article 12(4) of the Charter and that the
expulsion order was confirmed by Botswana High Court and Court of Appeal and hence the
State has the obligation not to interfere with the independence of the judiciary under Article 26
of the Charter, are arguments that go into the Merits of the case.
63
64
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 79
and as a result, both parties to the Communication, the Respondent State and
the Complainants, made submissions to the Commission at almost the same
time, making it difficult to respond to issues raised by either party.
93.
The Respondent State submits that the Commission had asked both parties to
submit their arguments on the Merits, giving both parties the same deadline.
Both parties sent their arguments to the Secretariat of the Commission at
almost the same time, and the Commission then forwarded the submissions of
either party to the other for comments, if any.
94.
The Respondent State contends that this procedure deprives it from properly
addressing the issues raised by the Complainants as it was not availed a copy
of the Complainants’ submission prior to the Respondent State making its own
submission. In the words of the Respondent State ‘it prejudices Botswana
greatly in that the applicant has effectively been afforded an undue opportunity
to strengthen his case, to the extent that the submissions filed by him raise
very many new matters of fact and law which our arguments, as is to be
expected, do not deal with’. The Respondent State concluded that the
Complainants’ supplementary submissions on the Merits be purged off the
record.
95.
Referring to Rule 119 of the African Commission’s Rules of Procedure, the
State maintains that it was supposed to have submitted first and the
Complainants given the opportunity to reply within a time fixed by the
Commission, in accordance with Rule 119 (3).
96.
The Commission will thus, first deal with the preliminary issue raised by the
Respondent State before proceeding to make a determination on the Merits of
the Communication.
African Commission’s decision on the preliminary objection
97.
In the present Communication, after declaring the case Admissible at the
Commission’s 41st Ordinary Session, the Secretariat, by Note Verbale of 20
June 2007, and letter of the same date, informed both parties and requested
them to submit their arguments on the Merits within three months from the
date of notification. On 5 October 2007, the Secretariat received the
Complainants’ submissions on the Merits of the Communication. On 12
October 2007, the Secretariat received the Respondent State’s submissions
on the Merits. On 22 October 2007, the Secretariat forwarded the submissions
of the Respondent State to the Complainants, and the Complainants to the
Respondent State.
98.
The purpose of requiring parties to make submissions to the Commission is so
that they appreciate the concerns of each other and try to address them as
best as they can. That is why the Commission adopted Rules of Procedure
governing, among other things, the receipt and consideration of
Communications.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 80
99.
Rule 119 of the Commission’s Rules of Procedure seek to guide the
Commission regarding the procedure to adopt after a Communication has
been declared Admissible. In terms of Rule 119 (1) ‘if the Commission decides
that a Communication is admissible…its decision and text of the relevant
documents shall as soon as possible, be submitted to the State Party
concerned…The author of the communication shall also be informed of the
Commission’s decision…’. Rule 119 (2) provides further that the State Party …
shall within the ensuing three months, submit in writing to the Commission,
…measures it was able to take to remedy the situation’.
100. From the above two paragraphs of Rule 119, it is the view of the Commission
that when a Communication is declared Admissible, both parties must be
notified of the decision. While the African Charter obliges the Commission to
submit its decisions and other relevant texts relating to its decision on
Admissibility to the State Party, it simply requires the Commission to inform
the author of the Communication. This presupposes that the Respondent
State is the one that is expected to make submissions on the ‘merits’, to, in the
words of the Charter, provide ‘explanations or statements elucidating the issue
under consideration and indicating, if possible, measures it was able to take to
remedy the situation’.
101. This interpretation is supported when one turns to Rule 119 (3) which provides
that ‘all explanations or statements submitted by a State Party pursuant to the
present Rule shall be communicated… to the author of the communication,
who may submit in writing additional information and observations within a
time limit fixed by the Commission.’
102. It is clear from the above, that after declaring a Communication admissible,
both parties are informed of the decision, but the Respondent State is further
requested to make submissions on the matter being considered. After the
State would have submitted, then the submission is availed to the author of
the Communication for his/her comments. The Respondent State seems to be
satisfied that the Note Verbale of 20 June inviting it to make submissions on
the Merits ‘was the correct step’.
103. However, the Respondent State contends that if the Complainants were also
invited to make submissions on the merits ‘that was a defective step and
clearly the Commission will be guilty of breaking its own procedural rules’.
104. The procedure of letting one party submit first and inviting the other to respond
will give both parties the opportunity to address the issues or concerns of the
other. This exchange of submissions between the State and the author of the
Communication can continue until the Commission is satisfied that it has had
enough information to make a decision on the matter.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 81
105. The African Commission thus concurs with the Respondent State that when
parties are asked to submit at the same time, it does not give both of them the
opportunity to respond to issues that are raised by the other party.
106. This notwithstanding, the practice of the Commission is clear. Where it
receives submissions from one party, it sends the same to the other party for
their comments. Thus, even if the parties make submissions at the same time,
the other party is not prejudiced in any way because they are still given an
opportunity to respond to the submissions before the Commission can make a
determination. This was the situation with respect to the present
Communication.
107. The Secretariat received the State’s submissions on 12 October 2007 and
sent same to the Complainants on 22 October 2007. Thus, the Respondent
State was sent the Complainant’s submissions and the Complainants were
sent the State’s submissions, and both parties were entitled to send
comments, if any.
108. Thus, even though Rule 119 was not followed to the letter, the Respondent
State has not indicated how it was prejudiced by this lapse, to the advantage
of the Complainants. The Respondent State has been given an equal
opportunity to respond to the submissions of the Complainants just as the
Complainants have been given an opportunity to respond to the State’s
submissions.
109. The Commission accordingly takes note of the fact that Rule 119 of its Rules
of Procedure was not followed to the letter, and undertakes to ensure that it is
complied with in the future. It holds that since the Respondent State has been
given time to respond to the Complainants’ submission, its argument that the
Complainants’ submissions on the matter be purged from the record cannot
stand. The African Commission accordingly requests both parties to submit
their responses, within three months, on the arguments made by either party.
Submissions on the Merits
Complainants’ submissions on the Merits
110. The Complainants allege that the existence and application of the Botswana
Immigration Act has violated Articles 1, 2, 7(1) (a), 9, 12(4) and 18 of the
African Charter.
Alleged Violation of Article 1
111. With respect to the alleged violation of Article 1 of the African Charter,
Complainants submit that the Charter was adopted and acceded to voluntarily
by African States and that once ratified, States Parties to the Charter are
legally bound by its provisions, adding that States wishing not to be bound
ought to have refrained from ratifying.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 82
112. The Complainants refer to Article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of
Treaties which states that “a treaty shall be interpreted in good faith and in
accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in
their context and in the light of its object and purpose”. The Complainants also
make reference to Legal Resources Foundation v Zambia65 where the
Commission stated that the African Charter must be interpreted holistically and
all clauses must reinforce each other. The African Charter must also be
interpreted, in light of international norms and consistently with the approach
of the other regional and international human rights bodies.
113. The Complainants assert that the fact that the African Charter has not been
incorporated into Botswana domestic law may preclude persons in Botswana
from relying on the provisions of the Charter before local courts but does not
affect recourse to the Commission under the African Charter. States are
bound by their ratification of the African Charter whether monist or dualist and
even where it revokes the domestic effect of the Charter.66 Consequently, they
argue, all the provisions of the African Charter addressed below indicate the
Respondent State’s failure to respect the African Charter and to ensure its full
implementation in violation of Article 1 of the same.
Alleged Violation of Articles 7(1)(a) & 12(4)
114. The Complainants allege that the victim was deprived by law from accessing
information relating to the reasons for his being declared a threat to national
security, which in turn denied judicial authorities the right to review the
President’s decisions. Together, these denials, according to the Complainants,
amount to a clear violation of the right to appeal to competent judicial organs,
a situation that affects the right to be heard. In this regard, they contend that
the right to be heard entails the right to challenge in a court of law, decisions
that affect the individual’s fundamental rights.67
115. Depending on Sections 7(f), 11(6) and 36 of the Botswana Immigration Act the
Complainants aver that the courts that determined the victim’s application and
appeal prior to and following his expulsion, found that he had no right to any
information regarding the President’s decision, and that the courts had no
power to question the reason for his expulsion and that there was no legal limit
to the unfettered discretion of the President.
116. According to the Complainants, the victim was not afforded any meaningful
opportunity to challenge his expulsion either by way of hearing before the
expulsion order was made, or by way of appeal after the order was made. He
was not provided with the reasons for his expulsion and was accordingly not
afforded an opportunity to challenge those reasons or provide evidence which
might contradict them. He was neither given any remedy in respect of the
65
66
67
Communication 211/98 – Legal Resources Foundation v Zambia (2001) para 70.
Communication 129/94 – Civil Liberties Organization v Nigeria (1998) paras 12 & 16.
Communications 147/97 & 149/96 - Jawara v The Gambia para 74; Communication 151/96 Civil Liberties Organization v Nigeria para 17.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 83
violations of his rights. These decisions and the underlying provisions of
Sections 11(6) and 36 of the Immigration Act, according to the Complainants,
are inconsistent with basic principles of due process enshrined in Article 7 of
the African Charter.
117. The Complainants aver that any decision passed “in accordance with the law”
as provided under Article 12(4) of the African Charter should fulfil the following
three requirements: one, it should be provided in a clear and accessible law to
offer predictability and to guard against arbitrariness; two, it “…must be made
by a court or an administrative authority on the basis of a law affording
protection against arbitrary expulsion through the establishment of
corresponding procedural guarantees”68. In relation with this they refer to the
Commission’s decision in Modise v Botswana69 where the Commission
stated that “in accordance with law” requires not only strict conformity with
national law, but also with the principles of the African Charter and other
international norms. Third, he contends that the procedural guarantees under
Article 12(4) enshrine the right to meaningful judicial oversight of
administrative decisions.
118. With regard to the issue of national security, the Complainants submit that
while the victim’s case raises no genuine issue of “national security”, it is noted
that, even where such legitimate concerns do arise, they do not provide a
basis to set aside the rights protected in the African Charter. They argue that
while legitimate security concerns can be taken into account in interpreting the
African Charter, they cannot erode the essence of the rights protected,
including the right protected under Article 12(4). The Complainants refer to
Commission Nationale des Droits de l’Homme et des Libertes v Chad70
where the Commission stated that the African Charter does not allow States
Parties to derogate from their treaty obligations even during emergency
situations. They also refer to Amnesty International v Zambia71 where the
Commission found a violation of Article 12(4) where the national court did not
consider Zambia’s obligations under the African Charter and failed to rule on
the ground that the Complainant was likely to ‘endanger peace and good order
in Zambia’. According to the Commission, ’there was no judicial inquiry on the
basis in law and in terms of administrative justice for relying on this ‘opinion’ of
the Minister of Home Affairs for the action taken’.
119. The Complainants contend that the President did not give reasons for the
victim’s deportation, neither did he explain or justify his decision and
considerations of national security. The President, according to the
Complainants, applied a law which afforded him an apparently limitless power
to make a declaration which has the effect of causing an individual to become
“a prohibited immigrant”. This power is attended by a blanket denial of
68
69
70
Manfred Nowak, UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: CCPR Commentary (1993) 226.
Communication 97/93 – John K Modise v Botswana (2000) para 83.
Communication 74/92 – Commission Nationale des Droits de l’Homme et des Libertes v Chad (1995)
para 21.
71
Communication 212/98 – Amnesty International v Zambia (1999) para 33
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 84
information as to the basis for its exercise. A law of this breadth and potentially
all encompassing scope, the Complainants argue, lacks the clarity and
precision required of ‘law’. They further state that its terms and the lack of
procedural oversight render it a recipe for arbitrariness, as demonstrated by
the current case.
120. The High Court and Court of Appeal, the Complainants submit, both supported
the view that this exercise of Presidential power is not subject to any judicial
review based on Sections 7(f), 11(6) and 36 of the Act. Accordingly, ‘national
security’ issues such as terrorist attacks globally do not bear even the
remotest relation to the victim’s case and this is a clear example of
arbitrariness disguised as national security, and of national security being
invoked in an attempt to preclude all scrutiny and to circumvent the
Respondent State’s human rights obligations.
121. The Complainants therefore claim that Articles 7(1) and 12(4) of the Charter
were violated by denying the victim the opportunity to be heard in respect of
the decision to expel him, either prior to or after his expulsion.
Alleged Violation of Article 9
122. The Complainants submit that the comments of the victim in the article
“Presidential Succession in Botswana: No Model for Africa”, were opinions
expressed in the course of his functions as Professor of Political Science at
the University of Botswana, that these comments were academic in nature and
related to the functions of government in a democratic society. Such critique,
they argue, was an inherent aspect of the exercise of the victim’s functions as
an academic in the field, who was not only entitled but effectively compelled by
his discipline to be prepared, where appropriate, to write critically about
government issues. As political speech, related to his academic functions, it
was speech deserving of protection in line with the norms of an open and
democratic society, any restriction of which could only be justified in the most
exceptional circumstances.
123. The Complainants further submit that although considerable emphasis has
been placed by the Respondent State on national security as a justification for
restricting the victim’s rights, his expulsion was patently not related to any
national security threat but to the suppression of political analysis and
criticism. They submit that the measured academic papers of the victim did not
contain ideas that incited violence, or amount to hate speech that may have
necessitated some restriction of his freedom of expression. According to the
Complainants, the measures were clearly aimed at preventing the victim or
others like him, from expressing critical political views and/or were punitive in
nature and that his expulsion did not pursue any legitimate aim.
124. The Complainants aver that the complete absence of any reasons given to the
victim, the Court or – thus far – the Commission, also makes it impossible to
conduct a necessity and proportionality analysis of measures adopted, and
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 85
leads inevitably to the conclusion that the interference cannot be justified
within the law.
125. They also allege that the Respondent State has failed to show the nature of
the alleged national security threat posed, or to proffer arguments as to why
the deportation could be justified as proportionate in severity and intensity to
the publication of an academic paper. Had there been any such security
issue, such that the curtailment of freedom of speech may have pursued a
legitimate aim, the Complainants submit, there would have been an
alternative, less onerous and more proportionate means of protecting those
interests. The deportation can, according to them, in such circumstances,
never be justified as necessary or proportionate.
126. The Complainants further submit that Section 36(2) of the Botswana
Immigration Act72 prevented the victim from receiving information as to the
grounds on which he was declared a prohibited immigrant or visitor to
Botswana. The denial of such information, according to them, violated his right
to receive information, in particular the reasons underpinning his expulsion
which directly contradicts the requirements of Article 9(1).
Alleged Violation of Article 18
127. The Complainants submit with respect to Article 18 that the expulsion of the
victim has a drastic impact on the victim’s family life and daughter, as the
family home in Botswana was his only home established for 15 years. He was
forced to separate from his daughter Clara, then 17 year old minor, who was
not in a position to follow him given the critical stage of her studies. This
separation, according to the Complainants, gravely affected her as she was
very close to her father, who obviously could not return to visit her.
128. By reiterating Botswana’s obligation to protect the family, the Complainants
argue that any interference with the right to family can only be justified by a
complete absence of any real pressing social need to expel the victim from
Botswana, and the Respondent State has not shown that the victim’s
expulsion could be justified by a pressing need to protect public order or
national security.
129. The Complainants recall that the victim had been a law abiding resident for 15
years and had played an important role in bringing up his daughter. Despite
this fact, there is no indication that the impact of the expulsion order on him or
his daughter and their family life was in any way taken into account, still less
minimized, by authorities when they deported him. On the contrary, the
Respondent State denied him an opportunity to finalise arrangements for his
daughter before being expelled, as he was arrested immediately after the High
Court’s decision and expelled later that day. The hasty way of his deportation,
This provision reads as “No person affected by any such decision shall have the right to
demand any information as to the grounds of such decision nor shall any such information be
disclosed in any court”.
72
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 86
in the circumstances of the case, according to the Complainant, amounted to a
gratuitous interference with his right to family life.
Alleged Violation of Article 2
130. The Complainants claim that the crux of the case lies in the fact that the victim
held and expressed political views that were critical of the political
establishment in the Respondent State, and specifically of Presidential
Succession. They submit that had it not been for the nature of his political
opinions, his rights under the Charter would not have been violated, adding
that his political views singled him out for discriminatory treatment at the hands
of the authorities.
131. They aver that the victim did not hold a position where he had access to
sensitive material of potentially damaging nature to national security and he
was not required to adopt a politically neutral position as, perhaps a civil
servant may have been, and even in such cases, it has been held that such
differential treatment is generally not acceptable.73
132. The Complainants in conclusion urge the Commission to adopt strict scrutiny
of discrimination on the grounds of political opinion, given that pluralism and
diversity are fundamental ingredients of any democratic society. They further
urge the Commission to demand very weighty reasons to be given to justify
different treatment on the basis of political opinion, by taking into consideration
that no reasons have been provided by the Respondent State in this matter.
133. The Commission notes that the arguments raised in the amicus curiae brief
submitted by the Centre for Human Rights of the University of Pretoria are
already reflected in the submissions of the Complainants.
Respondent State’s Submissions on the Merits
134. The Respondent State submits that the victim at no stage during the
proceedings at the High Court of Botswana or before the African Commission
alleged bad faith on the part of the Government of Botswana, but merely
attacks the process by which he was declared a prohibited immigrant.
135. The State contends that the essence of the Complainants’ argument is the
failure of the Government of Botswana to abide by its treaty obligations, which
taken to its logical end, implies bad faith on the part of the government.
Though not disputing the commitment of the Charter to human rights, the
Respondent State contends that this does not imply a blanket application of
the principle of pacta sunt servanda under international law as provided in
Article 26 of the Vienna Convention of the Law of Treaties which provides that
‘Every treaty in force is binding upon the parties to it and must be performed
by them in good faith’.
73
Concluding Observations on Germany (1997) UN doc. CCPR/C/79Add.73 para 17.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 87
136. According to the Respondent State, the exception to this principle is that no
automatic duty attaches to parties, more specifically Botswana, to carry out all
the provisions of the Charter. They aver that when States concluding an
agreement do not have in mind the creation of legal obligations, but aim only
to declare some common intent, the principle of pacta sunt servanda does not
apply.
137. In support of its argument, the Respondent State submits that a close scrutiny
of paragraphs 3, 4 and 10 of the preamble to the African Charter reveal that
parties did not intend creating legal obligations in drawing up the Charter.
138. The Respondent State further states that Botswana is a sovereign state
guided by principles of democracy and has since independence striven to
protect, maintain and promote human rights values, a reflection of which is
mirrored in Section 3 of its Constitution. It argues further that the Charter has
no force of law in Botswana as its provisions do not form part of the domestic
law until they are passed into law by Parliament. According the Respondent
State, as a sovereign State it is up to Botswana as well as other parties to the
African Charter, to determine the nature of its domestication policy. In doing
so, it submits, Botswana is guided by attitudes of its citizens to the quality of
fundamental rights and freedoms as contained in Section 3 of the Constitution
which they are not dissatisfied with.
139. The Respondent State further contends that for the legislative, executive and
judicial organs of a State Party, a treaty is infrequently assessed in the
hierarchy of legal norms applicable in the domestic legal order and as a
consequence, treaties are sometimes deemed inapplicable if they conflict with
the constitutional provisions of a state. Thus, in Botswana, treaties do not
confer enforceable rights on individuals until passed into law by Parliament.
However, they may be used as an aid to construction of laws including the
Constitution.
140. Accordingly, the Respondent State submits that it does not automatically
follow that a party to a treaty which fails to observe its provisions acts in bad
faith. The Respondent State rejects the proposition that the Government of
Botswana acted in bad faith in respect of the present Communication for the
following reasons:
141. First, the right to life, liberty, fair and expeditious trial and the freedom of
conscience are provided for in Sections 4 to 16 of the Constitution of
Botswana. The State argues that the advent of the African Charter neither
added nor subtracted from the existing legal arrangements in Botswana with
respect to the fundamental rights and freedoms the Complainants claim
Botswana has failed to domesticate. The State further states that these
fundamental rights and freedoms are indistinguishable from the articles
allegedly violated by Botswana under the Charter and that the victim has
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 88
benefited from these provisions for the 15 uninterrupted years during which he
was present in Botswana.
142. Second, the State submits that the victim’s conduct as evident by the court
papers precludes him from seriously alleging bad faith. The court papers, the
Respondent State submits, indicate that one leg of the vitim’s legal challenge
sought a declaration that his rights under Sections 3, 5, 7, 11 and 12 of the
Constitution of Botswana had been contravened as a consequence of his
being declared a prohibited immigrant. Accordingly, the State submits that if
the victim in so doing recognises, that the aforementioned sections do confer
on him these rights and freedoms, then he is being disingenuous by asserting
in the same breath that the Botswana Government failed to give effect to the
same fundamental rights and freedoms he claims does not exist.
143. Third, the Respondent State submits that while the victim indicated before the
courts in Botswana that he does not allege bad faith on the part of the
Government of Botswana in declaring him a prohibited immigrant, but merely
queries the process by which the decision was reached, by invoking Articles 1,
2, 7,9,12, 15 and 18 of the African Charter and alleging that Botswana is
bound to observe and apply these provisions, the Complainants place on him
(the victim) the burden of proving that Botswana had acted in bad faith by
failing to observe these provisions, which it has failed to discharge
satisfactorily.
144. With respect to alleged violations of Article 12(4), the Respondent State
contends that the requirement that the expulsion of non – nationals from the
territory of a State Party must be done ‘according to law’ refers to the domestic
law of Botswana. In support of this assertion, the State explains that the
Botswana Immigration Act of 1966 came into effect on the same day as the
Constitution, i.e. on 30 September 1966, an indication, the State contends,
that the framers of the Constitution had knowledge of the provisions of the Act.
The evidence of this awareness lies in the fact that Section 14(1) of the
Constitution provides for freedom of persons within Botswana to move freely,
enter and reside, as well as immunity from expulsion from Botswana.
145. The Respondent State adds that Section 14(3) provides that nothing done
under the authority of any law, that is to say, the domestic law of Botswana,
shall be held to be inconsistent or in contravention of the provisions to the
extent that such law makes provision for the imposition of restrictions of
freedom of movement on any person who is not a citizen of Botswana. Thus,
the State asserts that ‘authority of the law’, in the present circumstance, refers
to the Botswana Immigration Act and that therefore, the ‘protection of law’
referred to in Section 3 of the Constitution, is subject to such limitations
contained in the domestic law of Botswana which is not inconsistent with
Article 12(4) of the Charter.
146. These, the Respondent State claims, are those limitations that are necessary
in the public interest as well as those contained in Section 11(6) and 36 of the
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 89
Immigration Act. According to the State, public interest includes the peace and
stability of the country and the well being of the people, and national security
means the security of the people of Botswana.
147. The State submits that the preclusion of a right of appeal inevitably requires
the need to debate the information and grounds upon which the President
formed his decision to declare a person a prohibited immigrant, implies that
such information and grounds are not to be disclosed. The consequent
prohibition of courts from inquiring into the adequacy of those grounds also
implies a non-disclosure of those grounds. According to the State, it is not in
the public interest to disclose the grounds or information for declaring a person
a prohibited immigrant, more so, where the President’s decision is based on
national security or is made in the national interest and that his reason for
such decisions should neither be open to public disclosure nor subject to
scrutiny by courts.
148. In support of its position the Respondent State cites the United Kingdom as an
example of a country in the “so–called civilised world” supporting the ouster of
jurisdiction of courts on immigration issues. They refer to two decisions of the
English Courts to this effect, viz: R (Farrakhan) v Secretary of State for
Home Department74 and Secretary of State for Home Department v
Rehman,75 which according to State, support the position that decisions on
issues of national security should be entrusted to the Executive and not the
judiciary.
149. The State concludes by stating that executive action under Section 7(f) of the
Botswana Immigration Act rests in the President who is elected by voters and
that the Botswana Parliament has enacted that information and grounds upon
which the President has taken a decision are protected from disclosure.
Complainant’s response to the Respondent State’s Submissions on the Merits
150. The Complainants submit in response to the State’s submission that it is
misplaced for the State to focus on bad faith as a criteria for determining a
State Party’s compliance with the African Charter. According to the
Complainants, what is in issue for determination by the Commission, is
whether Botswana has fulfilled its international obligations, not whether it
acted in bad faith.
151. The Complainants state that the Government of Botswana ratified the Charter
on 17 July 1986 and by doing so, unreservedly agreed to implement its
provisions and since then, it has taken no action to relieve itself of any of its
obligations under the Charter either by withdrawal from it or by entering
reservations. Quoting the decision of the Commission in International Pen
74
75
[2002]4 ALL ER 289
[2002] 1 ALL ER 122.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 90
(On behalf of Saro-Wiwa) v Nigeria76 the Complainants add that any State
which did not wish to abide by the provisions of the Charter ought to have
refrained from ratifying it.
152.
The fact that Botswana as a dualist country is yet to incorporate the Charter
into its domestic law, according to the Complainants, may preclude persons
within Botswana from relying on it in domestic courts but does not affect their
right to recourse to the Commission under the African Charter. A state,
whether dualist or monist, according to the Complainants, is bound by the
ratification of the Charter even where it revokes the domestic effect of the
Charter.77
153. Contrary to the Respondent State’s claim that the rule of law is based on
fundamental rights and freedoms as set out in its Constitution and that
“treaties are sometimes deemed inapplicable if they conflict with Constitutional
provisions of the State”, the Complainants assert that principles of
international law dictates that the Respondent State cannot invoke the
provisions of its domestic law as justification for its failure to perform a treaty
obligation.78 Accordingly, the Complainants aver that what the Commission
needs to consider is not whether the Charter is applicable in Botswana, but
whether the rights enshrined in the Charter are respected domestically i.e.
whether law and practice in Botswana conform to the obligations under the
Charter. The responsibility of the Commission is to examine the compatibility
of a State law and practice with the Charter.79
154. The Complainants argue that limitations to the victim’s right to fair trial,
whereby he was prevented from hearing before the expulsion order or
appealing the expulsion order, is an inappropriate attempt to circumvent the
rule of law and protection of fair trial rights. They submit that critical academic
comments on matters of the political governance of a State is an essential
element of, and not a threat to democracy and security. The Complainants add
that even if the case did in fact raise national security issues, the Respondent
State’s assertion that executive decisions about national security are outside
the scope of domestic or regional judicial review lacks support in the African
regional human rights system. They contend further that although legitimate
security concerns ought to be taken into account in interpreting the Charter, it
must not erode the essence of the rights protected by the Charter including
article 12(4). They further state that the jurisprudence of the Commission has
been to the effect that the rights contained in the Charter are non-derogable,
thus even threat of war, international or national, political instability or any
76
77
78
79
Communications 137/94, 139/94, 154/96 and 161/97 - International PEN and Others (on behalf
of Ken Saro-Wiwa Jr) v Nigeria (1998) para 116.
Communication 129/94 - Civil Liberties Organization v Nigeria (1995) para 12 & 16.
Art 27 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties 1969 states that “A party may not invoke the
provisions of its internal law as justification for its failure to perform a treaty”. This rule is
without prejudice to Art 46, Treaty Series, vol 1155, 331.
Communication 211/98 - Legal Resource Foundation v Zambia (2001) para 68.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 91
other kind of emergency, cannot be invoked to justify any derogation from the
right to fair trial. 80
155. The Complainants submit that the State selectively and wrongly relies on
decisions of the English Courts in support of its assertion that national security
matters are not decisions for the courts, adding that subsequent decisions to
those cited by the Respondent State, for example A(FC) & Others v
Secretary of State81 and Secretary of State for Home Department v JJ
and FC and Others82 have found that the British Government’s response to
national security issues, especially its response to terrorism amounted to a
violation of human rights. They add that contrary to the conclusions drawn by
the Respondent State that the judiciary must turn a blind eye to executive
decisions on national security issues, these recent cases of the British House
of Lords, emphasize the increased importance of the courts in such instances.
They cite the decision of the Supreme Court of Canada in Charkaoui v
Canada83 where it was held that the principle of fundamental justice cannot be
reduced to the point where they cease to provide the protection of due
process. Therefore, they assert that while domestic law and practice may vary
from State to State, the Respondent State’s arguments as to the practice of
national courts cannot withstand scrutiny.
156. With regards the Respondent State’s contention that the refusal to disclose the
grounds relating to the desirability of a person’s presence on national security
grounds is based on the public interest, the Complainants submit that were the
present case based on genuine national security issues, there are several
measures which could have been taken to guarantee the right to fair hearing
without necessarily precluding all judicial oversight. The Complainants argue
that less intrusive measures as private sessions, provisions of a “judicial
peep”, redaction, limited access as a means of protecting sensitive information
and evidence are often used, and could have been used by the Government of
Botswana in the instant case.
157. By refusing to consider the basis of the President’s decision and invoking
national security as a ground for non-disclosure of information, which led to
the victim’s expulsion, the Complainants aver that the Government unlawfully
divested the courts of any role in the judicial process.
158. The Complainants conclude by stating that national security may not be used
to shield State action from the necessary scrutiny and accountability. Whilst
conceding that extreme security measures may be necessary in extra ordinary
circumstances, the test of determining whether such measures are warranted
must be subject to meaningful judicial oversight to protect the fundamental
right of due process of the individual concerned and the rule of law.
80
81
82
83
Amnesty International v Zambia, para 33.
[2004] UKHL 56, para42, 80.
[2007] UKHL 45 para 27,105.
[2007] 1 S.C.R 350,
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 92
The Commission’s decision on the Merits
159. In this Communication the African Commission is called upon to determine
whether the expulsion of the victim by the Respondent State following the
President’s invocation of the powers invested in him in a domestic legislation –
the Botswana Immigration Act – is a violation of the victim’s rights guaranteed
under the African Charter, in particular, the rights guaranteed under Articles 1,
2, 7(1)(a), 9, 12(4) and 18 as alleged by the Complainants. The Commission
will accordingly proceed to analyse each of the Articles of the Charter alleged
by the Complainants to have been violated by the State.
Alleged Violation of Article 7(1)(a)
160. The Complainants submit that the decision of the President to expel the victim
from the country relying on Sections 7(f), 11(6) and 36(a) of the Botswana
Immigration Act, and the decisions of both the High Court and the Court of
Appeal that the President’s action was not subject to review violated the basic
principles of due process of law enshrined under Article 7 of the African
Charter, in particular Article 7(1)(a).
161. Article 7(1)(a) of the Charter provides that “every individual shall have the right
to have his cause heard. This comprises the right to an appeal to competent
national organs against acts of violating his fundamental rights as recognized
and guaranteed by conventions, laws, regulations and customs in force”.
162. In terms of Article 7(1)(a) anyone who feels that his or her rights have been
violated is entitled to take the case before appropriate national organs,
including the courts. In doing so the position or status of the victim or that of
the alleged perpetrator is of no relevance. That is to say, any person whose
rights have been violated, including by persons acting in their official capacity,
should have an effective remedy by a competent judicial organ, and the right
to have ones cause heard is to be enjoyed without discrimination of any kind.
163. States Parties to the African Charter thus have the duty to ensure that judicial
bodies are accessible to everyone within their territory and jurisdiction, without
distinction of any kind, such as discrimination based on race, colour, disability,
ethnic origin, sex, gender, language, religion, political or other opinion, national
or social origin, property, birth, economic or other status. Thus, non-nationals
are entitled to the enjoyment of this right just as do nationals.
164. In Zimbabwe Lawyers for Human Rights and Associated Newspapers of
Zimbabwe v Republic of Zimbabwe84 the Commission held that the right to
have one’s cause heard also requires that the matter has been brought before
a tribunal with the competent jurisdiction to hear the case. A tribunal which is
Communication 284/2003; See Communication 294/2004 - Zimbabwe Lawyers for human Rights
and the Institute for Human Rights and Development (on behalf of Andrew Barclay Meldrum) v Republic Of
Zimbabwe, paras 103 - 108; and Communications 279/03 – Sudan Human Rights Organisation v The
Sudan; 296/05 – Centre on Housing Rights and Evictions v The Sudan, para 180-185.
84
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 93
competent in law to hear a case has been given that power by law: it has
jurisdiction over the subject matter and the person…85.
165. In the present Communication, the victim has not been convicted by a Court of
law, but has been expelled from the Respondent State by an order of an
executive organ – the President of the Republic – relying on a domestic
legislation which gives him powers to declare a person as a prohibited
immigrant without giving any reason.
166. In terms of Sections 7(f) of the Botswana Immigration Act “any person who, in
consequence of information received from any source deemed by the
President to be reliable, is declared by the President to be an undesirable
inhabitant of or visitor to Botswana, shall be a prohibited immigrant.” Section
11(6) of the same Act provides further that: “No appeal shall lie … against any
notice that the person is a prohibited immigrant by reason of any declaration
by the President under Section 7(f) and no court shall question the adequacy
of the grounds for any such declaration”, and Section 36(a) provides that “No
person shall have the right to be heard before or after a decision is made by
the President in relation to that person under this Act. (b) No person affected
by any such decision shall have the right to demand any information as to the
grounds of such decision nor shall any such information be disclosed in any
court.”
167. Further to the expulsion order, the victim took his case to the Botswana High
Court and the Court of Appeal. Both courts rejected his application on the
ground that Sections 16(6) and 36(a) of the Botswana Immigration Act prevent
them from reviewing the decision of the President.
168. Can it be argued that the victim’s right to have his cause heard by a competent
national organ was violated?
169. The right to be heard requires that the Complainant has unfettered access to a
tribunal of competent jurisdiction to hear his case. It also requires that the
matter be brought before a tribunal with the competent jurisdiction to hear the
case. A tribunal which is competent in law to hear a case has been given that
power by law: it has jurisdiction over the subject matter and the person. Where
authorities put obstacles on the way which prevent victims from accessing the
competent tribunals or which oust the jurisdiction of judicial organs to hear
alleged violations of human rights, they would be denying victims of human
rights violations the right to have their causes heard.
170. In Recontre Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l'Homme v Republic of
Zambia, 86 the African Commission held that the mass expulsions, particularly
following arrest and subsequent detentions, denied victims the opportunity to
establish the legality of their expulsions in the courts. Similarly, in Zimbabwe
85
86
Id, para 173.
Recontre Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l'Homme v Zambia.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 94
Human Rights NGO Forum v Zimbabwe87, the African Commission noted
that the protection afforded by Article 7 is not limited to the protection of the
rights of arrested and detained persons but encompasses the right of every
individual to access the relevant judicial bodies competent to have their
causes heard and be granted adequate relief. The Commission added that ‘If
there appears to be any possibility of an alleged victim succeeding at a
hearing, the applicant should be given the benefit of the doubt and allowed to
have their matter heard.’
171. To borrow from the Inter-American human rights system, the American
Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man88 provides in Article XVIII that
every person has the right to "resort to the courts to ensure respect for [their]
legal rights," and to have access to a "simple, brief procedure whereby the
courts" will protect him or her "from acts of the authority that … violate any
fundamental constitutional rights….".
172. In the present Communication, the victim was not prevented from accessing
the Courts. As a matter of fact both the High Court and the Court of Appeal of
the Respondent State heard his case but ruled that the Botswana Immigration
Act, in particular, Sections 11(6) and 36(a) thereto, does not allow the Courts
to review the decision of the President. In other words, the Act ousts the
jurisdiction of the Courts to entertain the matter.
173. This Commission is of the view that an ouster clause, be it through a military
decree or an Act of Parliament has the same effect of preventing national
judicial organs from entertaining alleged human rights violations, thus denying
victims of human rights abuses the right to have their causes heard. In
Constitutional Rights Project v Nigeria,89 the Commission held that ‘while
punishments decreed as the culmination of a carefully conducted criminal
procedure do not necessarily constitute violations of [the Charter], to foreclose
any avenue of appeal to competent national organs … clearly violates Article
7(1)(a) of the African Charter, and increases the risk that even severe
violations may go unredressed’.
174. The Respondent State argues that the limitations under Sections 11(6) and 36
of the Immigration Act are necessary in the public interest, and public interest,
according to the State, includes ensuring peace, stability and the well-being of
the Botswana people and the country’s national security. The State concludes
that it would therefore not be in the public interest to disclose or debate before
a court of law the information and grounds upon which the President formed
his decision. Accordingly, the reasons for the President’s decision should
87
88
89
Communication 245/2002 - Zimbabwe Human Rights NGO Forum v Zimbabwe .
American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man, O.A.S. Res. XXX, adopted by the
Ninth International Conference of American States (1948), reprinted in Basic Documents
Pertaining to Human Rights in the Inter-American System, OEA/Ser.L.V/II.82 doc.6 rev.1 at
17 (1992).
Communication 87/93 – Constitutional Rights Project v Nigeria
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 95
neither be open to public disclosure nor be the subject of scrutiny by the
courts.
175. Can a victim’s right to have his cause heard be limited or derogated upon for
‘public interest’?. The answer to this is NO. The right to a fair trial, which
includes the right to have one’s cause heard, to be informed of reasons and to
seek appropriate remedy, is an absolute right that cannot be derogated from in
any circumstance.90 This position is reiterated by the Commission in its
‘Principles and Guidelines on the Right to Fair Trial and Legal Assistance in
Africa’ where it has made it very clear that no circumstances whatsoever, not
even cases of public emergency, justify any derogations from the right to fair
trial.91
176. In Amnesty International v Zambia92 where the Complainant, among others,
was deported from Zambia because he was considered by the authorities to
be ‘a danger to peace and good order …’ and was denied access to courts,
the Commission held that the Zambian Government by denying the
Complainant of the right to appeal his deportation order has deprived him of a
right to fair hearing which contravenes Article 7(1)(a) of the Charter and
international human rights laws.
177. Where a government has reason to believe that a citizen or a non-national
legally within its territory poses a threat to national security, it should bring
evidence before the courts against the person. Not doing so may lead to the
possibility of abuse where individuals can be detained or expelled on mere
suspicion of being security threats.
178. In Constitutional Rights Project v Nigeria,93 the Commission stated that
‘while [it] is sympathetic to genuine attempts to maintain public peace, it must
note that all too often extreme measures to curtail rights simply create greater
unrest. It is dangerous for the protection of human rights for the executive
branch of the government to operate without such checks as the judiciary can
usually perform’. This is especially true with respect to the present
Communication where there is a law which gives too broad power to the
executive and prohibits courts from checking the use of such broad powers.
The Commission in its decisions has time and again stressed on the need of
judicial oversight over executive decisions particularly on issues of
deportation. For instance, the Commission has found a violation of Article 7(1)
of the Charter when the Rwandan Government expelled refugees in Rwanda
African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) Principles and Guidelines on
the Rights to Fair Trail and Legal Assistance in Africa (DOC/OS(XXX)247
91
Id, R.
92
Amnesty International v Zambia, para 61.
93
Communication 143/95, 150/96 – Constitutional Rights Project and Another v Nigeria (1999) para
33.
90
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 96
without giving them the opportunity to be heard by the national judicial
authorities.94
179. In the present Communication, after the order from the President to expel the
victim, the latter challenged the said order in the High Court and Court of
Appeal. Both Courts declined to examine the merits of the case citing Sections
11(6) and 36(a) of the Botswana Immigration Act which prohibits them from
doing so. The refusal of the Courts to review the President’s decision
foreclosed any avenue available to the victim to seek remedy. Thus, while the
victim was able to access judicial organs to have his cause heard, the ouster
of the jurisdiction of the organs made that access illusory as the organs have
been prevented by law from entertaining the victim’s grievance. It therefore
means that as far as the victim’s case is concerned, there is no competent
national judicial organ within the Respondent State, as a tribunal which is
competent in law to hear a case that has been given that power by law and
has jurisdiction over the subject matter and the person. In the present case,
the High Court and the Court of Appeal have not been given that power and
consequently do not have jurisdiction over the subject matter.
180. The Commission is of the view that Sections 11(6) and 36(a) of the Botswana
Immigration Act which prohibit a review of the President’s decision absolves all
judicial organs of competence in the matter thus depriving victims whose rights
are threatened or actually violated by the President’s decision from being
heard by the judicial organs to protect their rights. This kind of arrangement
does not only violate Article 7(1)(a) of the African Charter but also threatens
the independence of the judiciary guaranteed under Article 26.
Alleged Violation of Article 9
181. The Complainants allege violation of Article 9 of the African Charter arguing
that the comments expressed by the victim in the article he published, that is,
“Presidential Succession in Botswana: No Model for Africa”, were opinions
expressed in the course of his functions as Professor of Political Science at
the University of Botswana, and these comments were academic in nature and
related to the functions of government in a democratic society. They submit
that such critique was an inherent aspect of the exercise of his functions as an
academic in the field, who was not only entitled but effectively compelled by
his discipline to be prepared, where appropriate, to write critically about
government issues. As political speech, related to his academic functions, it
was speech deserving of particular protection in line with the legal authorities
referred to above, and restriction of which could only be justified in the most
exceptional circumstances. The Complainants submits that the expulsion of
the victim was not based on security concerns but rather to suppress his
political analysis and criticism. The Complainants aver further that the
complete absence of any reasons given to the victim, the Court or – thus far –
94
Communication 27/89, 46/91, 49/91, 99/93 – Organization Mondiale Contre La Torture and
Others v Rwanda (1996) para 35.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 97
the Commission, also makes it impossible to conduct a necessity and
proportionality analysis of measures adopted, and leads inevitably to the
conclusion that the interference cannot be justified within the law.
182. The Complainants also submits that Section 36(a) of the Botswana
Immigration Act95 prevented the victim from receiving information as to the
grounds on which he was declared a prohibited immigrant or visitor to
Botswana. The denial of such information according to the Complainants
violates the right to receive information which contravenes the requirements of
Article 9(1).
183. The Respondent State in its submissions did not address the alleged violation
of Article 9.
184. The Commission will accordingly proceed to analyse the submission of the
Complainants to ascertain whether Article 9 of the Charter has indeed been
violated.
185. Article 9 of the African Charter states that: ‘1. Every individual shall have the
right to receive information. 2. Every individual shall have the right to express
and disseminate his opinions within the law’. Thus, under this provision there
are two rights protected: the right to information and freedom of expression;
and the Complainants allege the violation of both rights.
186. The right to information, which also forms part of freedom expression, is a
widely recognized right in international and regional human rights law. Article
19 of Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) and the International
Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) protect freedom of expression
and hence the right to information. In these two instruments freedom of
expression is defined to include one’s right to hold opinions, to seek, receive
and impart information and ideas without interference or restrictions of any
kind through any media. The same approach is adopted by the three major
regional human rights instruments.96
187. So, there seems to be an international consensus among states on the
content of the right to freedom of expression. This consensus similarly extends
to the need to restrict the right to freedom of expression to protect the rights or
reputation of others, for national security, public order, health or morals.
Freedom of expression is not therefore an absolute right, it may be restricted
for the reasons mentioned above but such restrictions should be necessary
and have to be clearly provided by law. The Commission made it clear in its
‘Declaration of Principles on Freedom of Expression in Africa’ that ‘any
This provision reads as “No person affected by any such decision shall have the right to
demand any information as to the grounds of such decision nor shall any such information be
disclosed in any court”.
96
See Article 10 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR), Article 9 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’
Rights (ACHPR), and Article 13 of the American Convention on Human Rights.
95
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 98
restrictions on freedom of expression shall be provided by law, serve a
legitimate interest and be necessary in a democratic society’.97
188. Though in the African Charter the grounds of limitation to freedom of
expression are not expressly provided as in the other international and
regional human rights treaties, the phrase ‘within the law’ under Article 9(2)
provides a leeway to cautiously fit in legitimate and justifiable individual,
collective and national interests as grounds of limitation. In Malawi African
Association and Others v Mauritania,98 the Commission stated that ‘the
expression ‘within the law’ must be interpreted in reference to international
norms’ which, among others, can provide grounds of limitation on freedom of
expression.
189. It should as well be noted that ‘the only legitimate reasons for limitations of the
rights and freedoms recognized in the African Charter are found in Article
27(2), that is, that the rights of the Charter ‘shall be exercised with due regard
to the rights of others, collective security, morality and common
interest’.99Hence it can be said that national security or public interest are
recognized as justifiable grounds to limit freedom of expression under the
African Charter.
190. In the present Communication, could it be said that by expelling the victim for
allegedly publishing an academic article critical of the government, and by
refusing to give reasons for his expulsion violate Article 9 of the Charter?
Freedom of expression under the Charter has two main arms – the right to
receive information and the right to express and disseminate opinion. The
Complainants submit that the State has violated both arms.
191. With respect to the first arm, the Complainants argue that Section 36(a) of the
Botswana Immigration Act deprived the vicitm from getting the information
and/or reasons on the grounds on which he was expelled from the country,
and deny courts of the power to seek such information on his case. Section
36(a) of the Act states that “No person affected by any such decision shall
have the right to demand any information as to the grounds of such decision
nor shall any such information be disclosed in any court”. The Respondent
State argues that the non-disclosure of such information or reason before
courts or any other organ is necessary in order not to endanger the national
security of the country.
192. The information referred to under Section 36(a) of the Act is what the victim
was seeking to be able to prepare his defence and seek appropriate remedy in
Court to protect his rights. Without such information the victim would be
97
98
99
African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR), Declaration of Principles on
Freedom of Expression in Africa 2002.
Communication 54/91, 61/91, 98/93, 164/97, 210/98 – Malawi African Association and Others v
Mauritania (2000) para 102
Communication 140/94,141/94, 145/95 – Constitutional Rights Project and Other v Nigeria
(1999) para 41.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 99
working on mere speculation. It is because of that speculation that the victim
sought the intervention of the Courts to review the decision of the President
and seek reasons for his expulsion. Unfortunately, for the victim, Section 36(a)
also prohibits the disclosure of such information in any court.
193. The right to receive information, especially where that information is relevant in
a trial for the vindication of a right, cannot be withheld for any reason.
Withholding such information from a victim could compromise court
proceedings and put at risk the right of the victim. In a criminal trial, the right to
receive information is as important as the right to be informed of the reasons
of one’s arrest and detention within a reasonable period of time. The
information as well as the reasons are necessary to enable the accused
prepare their defence. It makes a mockery of justice and the rule of law for a
person legally admitted to a country to all of a sudden be told to leave against
his will and he/she is not given reasons for the expulsion.
194. The right to be informed of the reasons of the actions taken against anyone is
recognised universally. It forms part of the right to fair trial and as such is one
of the rights which have been distinctly categorized by the Commission as a
right that cannot be derogated from at any time and whatsoever the
circumstances might be.100 This in effect means even if there is a state of
emergency in a country that threatens the security of a nation, a person’s right
to be informed of the charges, in this case, the grounds of his expulsion,
cannot be suspended/derogated from. This notion is reaffirmed in the
Johannesburg Principles on National Security, Freedom of Expression and
Access to Information which states that “Any person accused of a securityrelated crime involving expression or information is entitled to all of the rule of
law protections that are part of international law including, but not limited to the
right to be promptly informed of the charges and supporting evidences against
him/her”.101 In Amnesty International v Zambia102 the Commission held that
the fact that the Complainants were not provided with any reasons for their
deportation order except the general allegation that their presence in the
Zambia was likely ‘to endanger peace and good order’ means that the right to
receive information as guaranteed under Article 9(1) of the Charter was denied
to them.
195. In the present Communication, the victim was refused information regarding
the reasons for his expulsion, and attempts to get this information through the
Courts also proved futile. The African Commission is of the view that Section
36(a) of the Botswana Immigration Act is incompatible with Article 9(1) of the
African Charter, and the inability of the victim to receive the information sought
because of the restrictions under the Act resulted in a violation of his right
under Article 9(1) of the Charter.
ACHPR, Principles and Guidelines on the Right to Fair Trial and Legal Assistance in Africa,
C(b)(iii) & R.
101
Article 19, The Johannesburg Principles on National Security, Freedom of Expression and
Access to Information (1996) Principle 20.
102
Amnesty International v Zambia, para 41.
100
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 100
196. The second arm of Article 9 of the African Charter deals with the right to
express and disseminate one’s opinion. The Complainants claim that the
scholarly article of the victim entitled “Presidential Succession in Botswana: No
Model for Africa” is the main reason for his expulsion. This, the Complainants
allege, is a violation of the victim’s right to freedom of expression in general
and political and academic freedom in particular. The Respondent State made
no submissions on this particular assertion by the Complainants. As a result,
the Commission will analyse the allegation of the Complainants based on the
information at its disposal.
197. The African Commission underscored the place of political expression in
freedom of expression in Amnesty International v Zambia103 when it stated
that freedom of expression is a fundamental human right, essential to an
individual personal development, political consciousness and participation in
the public affairs of a country. The European Court of Human Rights has
similarly stressed the importance of freedom of expression and further
indicated the degree of tolerance expected for the respect and protection of
this right. In Handyside v. the United Kingdom, the Court opined that
freedom of expression “constitutes one of the essential foundations of such a
(democratic) society, one of the basic working conditions for its progress and
for the development of every man. [...] It is applicable not only to ‘information’
or ‘ideas’ that are favourably received or regarded as inoffensive or as a
matter of indifference, but also to those that offend, shock or disturb the State
or any sector of the population. Such are the demands of that pluralism,
tolerance and broadmindedness without which there is no ‘democratic
society.”104
198. A higher degree of tolerance is expected when it is a political speech and an
even higher threshold is required when it is directed towards the government
and government officials. In this regard the European Court has held that
politicians may be subject to stronger public criticisms than private citizens.105
The African Commission has also indicated in its Declaration of Principles on
Freedom of Expression in Africa that ‘public figures shall be required to
tolerate a greater degree of criticism’.106
199. In the opinion of the Commission the article that was published by the victim is
a purely academic work which criticizes the political system, particularly
presidential succession in Botswana. There is nothing in the article that has
the potential to cause instability, unrest or any kind of violence in the country.
It is not defamatory, disparaging or inflammatory. The opinions and views
expressed in the article are just critical comments that are expected from an
academician of the field; but even if the government, for one reason or
103
104
105
106
Amnesty International v Zambia, para 54.
(5493/72) [1976] EHRC 5 (7 December 1976) para 49.
Lingens v. Austria (9815/82) [1986] ACHR 7 (8 July 1986) para 28 and Oberschlick v. Austria
(11662/85) [1991] ECHR 30 (23 may 1991)
ACHPR, Declaration of Principles on Freedom of Expression (2002) XII(1)
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 101
another, considers the comments to be offensive, they are the type that can
and should be tolerated. In an open and democratic society like Botswana,
dissenting views must be allowed to flourish, even if they emanate from nonnationals.
200. The lack of any tangible response from the State on how the article poses a
threat to the State or Government leaves the Commission with no choice but
to concur with the Complainants that the said article posed no national security
threat and the action of the Respondent State was unnecessary,
disproportionate and incompatible with the practices of democratic societies,
international human rights norms and the African Charter in particular. The
expulsion of a non-national legally resident in a country, for simply expressing
their views, especially within the course of their profession, is a flagrant
violation of Article 9(2) of the Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 12(4)
201. The Complainants submit that the expulsion of the victim constitutes a
violation of Article 12(4) of the African Charter. Article 12(4) provides that ‘A
non-national legally admitted in a territory of a State Party to the present
Charter, may only be expelled from it by virtue of a decision taken in
accordance with the law’. According to the Complainants, the victim was
legally resident in the Respondent State and the manner in which he was
expelled does not meet the standards set in the Charter. The Respondent
State on the other hand defends its actions by stating that the expulsion of the
victim was done ‘in accordance with the law’ as required under Article 12(4).
According to the Respondent State the phrase ‘in accordance with the law’ in
Article 12(4) means in accordance with the domestic law of Botswana and
according to Section 14(3) of the Constitution of Botswana nothing done under
the authority of any law, that is, the domestic law of Botswana, shall be held to
be inconsistent with or in contravention of the section, to the extent that such
law makes provision for the imposition of restriction on freedom of movement
(which according to the State, includes freedom from expulsion from the
country) of any person who is not a citizen of Botswana.
202. The Respondent State further argues that the authority of the law refers to the
Botswana Immigration Act and the ‘protection of the law’ as it appears in
Section 3107 and is subject to such limitations as contained in the domestic law
of Botswana which is thus not inconsistent with Article 12(4) of the Charter.
107
Section 3 of the Botswana Constitution provides that: Whereas every person in Botswana is
entitled to the fundamental rights and freedoms of the individual, that is to say, the right,
whatever his her race, place of origin, political opinions, colour, creed or sex, but subject to the
respect for the rights and freedoms of others and for the public interest to each and all of the
following, namely: - a) life, liberty, security of the person and the protection of the law; b)
freedom of conscience, of expression and of assembly and association; and c) protection for
the privacy of his or her home and other property and from deprivation of property without
compensation; ....the provisions of this Chapter shall have effect for the purpose of affording
protection to those rights and freedoms subject to those limitations of that protection as are
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 102
203. In addressing this issue the first point that has to be dwelled on is, what does
the phrase “in accordance with the law” under Article 12(4) of the Charter
refers to? It refers to the domestic laws of States Parties to the African
Charter. Under this provision each and every State Party has the power to
expel non-nationals who are legally admitted into their territory. However, in
doing so the Charter imposes an obligation on States Parties to have laws
which regulate such matters and expects them to follow it strictly. This
contributes towards making the process predictable and also helps to avoid
abuse of power.
204. Botswana accordingly has a law in place which regulates immigration matters
including the deportation of non-nationals who are legally admitted into its
territory. To this extent therefore Botswana has met its obligations under
Article 12(4) of the Charter. But the mere existence of the law by itself is not
sufficient; the law has to be in line with not only the other provisions of the
Charter but also other international human rights agreements to which
Botswana is a party. In other words, Botswana has the obligation to make sure
that the law(in this case the Botswana Immigration Act) does not violate the
rights and freedoms protected under the African Charter or any other
international instrument to which Botswana is a signatory.
205. In this regard, the Commission in Modise v Botswana108 ruled that ‘while the
decision as to who is permitted to remain in a country is a function of the
competent authorities of that country, this decision should always be made
according to careful and just legal procedures, and with due regard to the
acceptable international norms and standards’. International human rights
norms and standards require states to provide non-nationals with the
necessary forum to exercise their right to be heard before deporting them. In
line with this requirement the African Commission in Union Inter Africaine
des Droits de l’Homme and Others v Angola109 recognized the challenges
that are faced by African countries that might push them to resort to extreme
measures like deportation in order to protect their nationals and economies
from non-nationals. The Commission however stated that, whatever the
circumstances might be such measures should not be taken at the expense of
human rights. The Commission further stated that ‘it is unacceptable to deport
individuals without giving them the possibility to plead their case before the
competent national courts as this is contrary to the spirit and letter of the
Charter and international law’.
108
109
contained in those provisions, being limitations designed to ensure that the enjoyment of the
said rights and freedoms by any individual does not prejudice the rights and freedoms of
others or the public interest.
Communication 97/93 - John K. Modise v Botswana (2000) para 84.
Communication 159/96 - African Commission Union Inter Africaine des Droits de l’Homme and
Others v Angola (1997) paras 16 & 20.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 103
206. In the same vein, the Commission in Rencontre Africaine pour la Defense
des Droits de l’Homme v Zambia110 ruled the deportation of individuals
including their arbitrary detention and deprivation of the right to be heard a
flagrant violation of the Charter.
207. Similarly, in the present case, the deportation of the victim without being
provided with a chance to be heard is justifiable neither on the basis of
domestic laws nor with the pretext of national security.
208. Based on the above analysis the Commission is of the view that the existence
and application of Sections 11(6) and 36 of the Botswana Immigration Act has
violated Articles 7(1) and 12(4) of the African Charter.
Alleged Violation of Article 18
209. The Complainants state that the expulsion of the victim had a drastic impact
on his family life and daughter as the family home in Botswana was his only
home established for 15 years. He was forced to separate from his daughter
Clara, then 17 years old, who was not in a position to follow him given the
critical stage of her studies. This separation, he submits, gravely affected her
as she was very close to her father, who obviously could not return to visit her.
They submit further that the victim was denied an opportunity to finalise
arrangements for his daughter before being expelled, as he was arrested
immediately after the High Court’s decision and expelled later that day. The
hasty way of his deportation, in the circumstances of the case, the
Complainants conclude amounted to a gratuitous interference with his right to
family life.
210. In its submission, the Respondent State does not address this allegations
made by the Complainants.
211. Article 18 of the African Charter provides that: ‘1. The family shall be the
natural unit of society. It shall be protected by the State which shall take care
of its physical health and moral. 2. The State shall have the duty to assist the
family which is the custodian of morals and traditional values recognized by
the community’.
212. Article 18 of the Charter imposes a positive obligation on the State towards the
family. The State has the obligation to assist the family towards meeting its
needs and interests and to protect the same institution from abuse of any kind
by its own officials and organs and by third parties. In exercising the positive
obligations, the State exercises a negative obligation which is to refrain from
violating the rights and interests of the family.
213. In the present Communication, the sudden deportation of the victim with no
justification, knowing fully that he will be separated from his minor daughter
110
Rencontre Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l’Homme v Zambia, para 31.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 104
who was living with him runs counter to the protection States are required to
give to the family under Article 18. There is nothing to justify the deportation,
there is nothing to show that the Respondent State took measures to provide a
safety net to the daughter after the deportation of the victim, and the hasty
manner in which the deportation was carried out means adequate
arrangements could not be made for the victim’s daughter. The victim was
given only 56 hours to make his own arrangements for his departure. For a
person who has legally stayed in the country for 15 years, 56 hours is clearly
inadequate to make sufficient family arrangements, especially for a female
minor who has no other relative in the country.
214. This attitude of ignoring the interest of the family during the deportation
process was condemned by the Commission in Modise v Botswana111 where
the Commission found a violation of Article 18(1) of the Charter as the
deportation order deprived the Complainant of his family, and his family, of his
support. In Amnesty International v Zambia112, the Commission held that the
forcible deportation of political activists and expulsion of foreigners was in
violation of the duties to protect and assist the family, as it forcibly broke up
the family unit.
215. Based on the above, the Commission is of the view that the deportation order
and the way it was executed violated Article 18(1) and (2) of the Charter.
Alleged Violation of Article 2
216. The Complainants claim that the victim was expelled simply because he held
and expressed political views that were critical of the political establishment in
the Respondent State, and specifically of Presidential Succession. They
submit that but for the nature of his political opinions, his rights under the
Charter would not have been violated, insisting that it is his political views that
singled him out for discriminatory treatment at the hands of the authorities.
The Complainants urge the Commission to adopt strict scrutiny of
discrimination on the grounds of political opinion, given that pluralism and
diversity are fundamental ingredients of any democratic society.
217. Article 2 of the African Charter provides that ‘every individual shall be entitled
to the enjoyment of the rights and freedoms recognized and guaranteed in the
present Charter without distinction of any kind such as race, ethnic group,
colour, sex, language, religion, political or any other opinion, national and
social origin, fortune, birth or any status’.
218. The principle of non-discrimination is a fundamental principle in international
human rights law. All international and regional human rights instruments and
almost all countries’ constitutions contain provisions prohibiting discrimination.
111
112
Modise v Botswana, para 93.
Amnesty International v Zambia, paras 58 – 59.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 105
The principle of non-discrimination guarantees that those in the same
circumstances are dealt with equally in law and practice.
219. The test to establish whether there has been discrimination has been well
settled. A violation of the principle of non-discrimination arises if: a) equal
cases are treated in a different manner; b) a difference in treatment does not
have an objective and reasonable justification; and c) if there is no
proportionality between the aim sought and the means employed. These
requirements have been expressly set out by international human rights
supervisory bodies, including the European Court of Human Rights113, the
Inter-American Court of Human Rights114 and the Human Rights
Committee115.
220. In the present Communication, the Complainants claim that the victim was
singled out for expulsion simply because of his political opinion. The
Commission has reaffirmed the protection extended under the Charter to the
principle of non-discrimination particularly on the basis of political opinion in
Amnesty International v Zambia116 where it held that Article 2 imposes ‘an
obligation on the … Government to secure the right protected in the African
Charter to all persons within its jurisdiction irrespective of political or any other
opinion’. This was reiterated in the Commission’s decision in Recontre
Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l’Homme v Zambia.117
221. Thus, discrimination on the bases of political opinion, on which the allegations
of the Complainants is based, is one prohibited ground of discrimination under
the Charter. The Complainants claim that the political views of the victim,
which were critical of the political establishment in the Respondent State,
singled him out for discriminatory treatment at the hands of the authorities.
222. To determine whether the way the victim was treated by Botswana authorities
was discriminatory or not, the allegation has to be weighed against the three
tests set above: – was there equal treatment? If not, was the differential
treatment justifiable? Was the aim of the difference in treatment proportionate
to the aim sought and means employed? These three benchmarks are
cumulative requirements and hence the non-compliance with any of the three
requirements makes a treatment discriminatory.
223. Here it should be reiterated that difference in political opinion and to be able to
express it openly without fear of any kind is one of the pillars of democracy
and hence should be protected and should not form the basis for different
treatment. In the present case had the victim not expressed a political opinion
which criticized the Government, he would not have been deported from the
Marckx v Belgium (6833/74) [1979] ECHR 2 (13 June 1979)
Proposed Amendments to the Naturalization Provisions of the Constitution of Costa Rica,
Advisory Opinion Oc-4/84, January 19, 1984, Inter-Am. Ct. H.R. (Ser. A) No. 4 (1984) para 57.
115
General Comment No. 18, Non-Discrimination CCPR (1989) para 13.
116
Amnesty International v Zambia, para 52.
117
Recontre Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l’Homme v Zambia, paras 21 & 22.
113
114
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 106
country. Had he written an article which supports presidential succession in
Botswana, he would not have been subjected to the treatment he received
from the authorities and courts. Therefore, it could be concluded that the only
reason why the victim was expelled was because he had a different political
opinion on the way presidential succession should take place in Botswana.
Apparently he is treated differently from people who support the way
presidential succession is taking place in Botswana. Therefore, it is the view
of the Commission that the victim was treated differently because of his
political opinion.
224. Was there any justification for the Respondent State in treating the victim
differently? National security seems to be the only response that is given by
the State. The Commission subscribes to the principle of justifiable and
positive discrimination, including different treatment of persons for national
security reasons. However, in the present Communication, the State has not
demonstrated how the action of the victim became a national security threat
and how his action could be a threat. If the aim sought cannot be identified
and justified, as it seems to be the case in the present Communication, then it
means that the means employed was not proportional.
225. The Commission therefore concludes that the action of the Respondent State
violated the principle of non-discrimination under Article 2 of the African
Charter.
Alleged Violation of Article 1
226. Article 1 of the African Charter requires Member States to recognise the rights,
duties and freedoms enshrined in the Charter and to take legislative or other
measures to give effect to them.
227. The Complainants submit that the violation of the Charter illustrates the
Respondent State’s failure to respect the Charter and to ensure its full
implementation. The Respondent State on its part contests this interpretation
and submits that the Charter does not impose any binding duty on States
Parties thereto, as the drafters of the Charter did not intend it to be a binding
document; and the Charter has no force of law in Botswana and its provisions
do not form part of the domestic law of Botswana until they are passed into
law by Parliament.
228.
The African Charter is a legally binding agreement signed and ratified by 53
African States, and this makes it a treaty as defined under international law,
and thus it is regulated by the rules of international law.118 According to the
rules of international law, a State can express its consent to be bound by a
treaty by ratification. Consent to be bound here means agreeing (committing
oneself) to respect, protect and fulfil the provisions of a treaty.
118
See the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 107
229. Article 2(1)(b) of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties reads:
"Ratification", "acceptance", "approval" and "accession" mean in each case
the international act so named whereby a State establishes on the
international plane its consent to be bound by a treaty.119 Ratification is
therefore a formal commitment in addition to the signature, normally required
by multilateral treaties. This is an action by a state, normally conducted once
necessary domestic legislation or executive action has been completed. This
can also be the case in a situation whereby the state endorses a preceding
signature and signifies its intention to comply with the specific provisions and
obligations of the treaty. In the period between signature and ratification, a
state is provided with an opportunity to reconsider its obligations under the
treaty concerned. After ratification a state is formally bound by the substantive
provisions of the treaty. At the AU, ratification is completed by a formal
exchange or deposit of the treaty with the Chairperson of the African Union
Commission, and in case of the UN, with the Secretary General of the UN.
230. A State is also allowed under international law to make reservations not to be
bound with one or more provisions of a treaty unless the reservation is
prohibited by the treaty or the treaty specifically prohibits the reservation that is
intended to be made by the State or the reservation goes against the very
purpose and object of the treaty.120
231. The Respondent State is one of the few African countries which have shown
its commitment to the Charter by ratifying it in 1986. In ratifying the Charter the
Respondent State did not and has still not made reservations of any kind.
Therefore, it has the obligation to respect, protect and fulfil all the provisions of
the Charter without any exceptions. During ratification, if its intention was not
to be bound by the Charter as a whole then it should have refrained from
ratifying the Charter or it should have withdrawn following the proper
procedures. Or if it wanted not to be bound by certain provisions of the Charter
it should have formally made its reservations during ratification. But in the
absence of any of these the legal presumption is that it is bound by the
Charter and hence is expected to comply with the provisions of the same.
232. In International Pen and Others v Nigeria121 the African Commission
restated this point when it observed that ‘the African Charter was drafted and
acceded to voluntarily by African States wishing to ensure the respect of
human rights on this continent. Once ratified, States Parties to the Charter are
legally bound to its provisions. A State not wishing to abide by the Africa
Charter might have refrained from ratification’. The Commission is of the
opinion that Botswana is no exception to this rule and hence it is bound by the
provisions of the African Charter. The State’s argument that the drafters of the
Charter did not intend the latter to be a binding document cannot stand,
because had African leaders not intended the Charter to be legally binding,
Ibid.
Ibid.
121
Communications 137/94, 139/94, 154/96 & 161/97 - International Pen and Others v Nigeria
(1998) para 116.
119
120
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 108
they could have adopted a declaration which under international law is
generally not a legally binding document.
233. The Respondent State makes reference to certain paragraphs of the preamble
of the Charter to support its argument that the Charter was not meant to be
binding. In the first place, it should be noted that preambles are generally not
considered as a substantive part of legal texts and by no means can be given
the same weight as the provisions of a Charter. If the need arises to interpret
such it should be done in light of the object and purpose of the treaty. The
Commission has also stressed the point that the Charter should be interpreted
as a coherent whole with each provision being interpreted in light of other
provisions.122 It would be wrong therefore to single out the preamble of the
Charter and try to give the meaning it was never intended to have in the
Charter as a whole.
234. Therefore, the Commission finds that the Charter is a binding document and
Botswana, as a State Party thereto, has an obligation to comply with its
provisions.
235. The Respondent State also argues that the Charter has no force of law in
Botswana as the later is a dualist State.
236. The fact that a State is monist or dualist cannot be used as an excuse for not
complying with its treaty obligations. On the question of when or whether
international human rights instruments should be implemented at domestic
level, there has for a long time been raging debates in the application of
international laws within domestic context. Of the two theories on when
international law should apply, Botswana subscribes to the common law view
that international law is only part of domestic law where it has been specifically
incorporated. In civil law jurisdictions, the adoption theory is that international
law is automatically part of domestic law, except where it is in conflict with
domestic law.
237. However, the current thinking on the common law theory is that both
international customary law and treaty law can be applied by state Courts
where there is no conflict with existing state law, even in the absence of
implementing legislation. Principle 7 of the Bangalore Principles on the
Domestic Application of International Human Rights Norms states that “it is
within the proper nature of the judicial process and well established functions
for national Courts to have regard to international obligations which a country
undertakes – whether or not they have been incorporated into domestic law –
for the purpose of removing ambiguity or uncertainty from national
constitutions, legislation or the common law”123.
122
123
Legal Resource Foundation v Zambia, para 70.
Bangalore Principles on the Domestic Application of International Human Rights Norms,
Judicial Colloquium held from 24 – 26 February 1988, Bangalore, India, Principle 7.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 109
238. That principle, amongst others, has been reaffirmed, amplified, reinforced and
confirmed in various other international fora as reflecting the universality of
human rights inherent in men and women. In Sarah Longwe v. International
Hotels, Justice Musumali of the Zambian High Court stated that “… ratification
of such (instruments) by a nation state without reservations is a clear
testimony of the willingness by the state to be bound by the provisions of such
(instruments). Since there is that willingness, if an issue comes before this
Court which would not be covered by local legislation but would be covered by
such international (instrument), I would take judicial notice of that treaty
convention in my resolution of the dispute”124.
239. It is also a well established principle in international law that a state cannot
invoke its domestic laws to avoid its international obligations.125 In Legal
Resource Foundation v Zambia126 the Commission reiterated this point
when it held that ‘international treaties which are not part of domestic law and
which may not be directly enforceable in the national courts nonetheless
impose obligations on State Parties’.
240. The Commission was established to make sure that the acts of the executive,
legislative and judicial branches of States Parties are compatible with the
provisions of the Charter. Therefore, the fact that the provisions of the Charter
are not domesticated into the laws of Botswana does not bar the Commission
from assessing the compatibility of Botswana laws and executive actions with
the provisions of the Charter.
241. In Jawara v The Gambia127 the Commission was categorical when it stated
that if a State Party fails to recognise the provisions of the African Charter,
there is no doubt that it is in violation of Article 1 of the same. Article 1 of the
African Charter thus imposes a general obligation on all States Parties to
recognise the rights enshrined therein and requires them to adopt measures to
give effect to those rights. As such, any finding of violation of those rights
constitutes violation of Article 1.
242. The Commission however has no power to rule on the Constitutionality or
otherwise of the laws, executive actions or judicial decisions of States Parties
and thus is not going to make any pronouncement on the constitutionality of
the provisions of the Botswana Immigration Act or any of the actions of the
authorities.
Decision of the Commission
243. For the above reasons, the Commission finds that Botswana has violated
Articles 1, 2, 7(1)(a), 9, 12(4) and 18(1) & (2) of the African Charter.
244. The Commission recommends:
124
125
126
127
Sara H. Longwe v International Hotels (Zambia) 1993 4LRC 221
Art 27 of Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties
Legal Resources Foundation v Zambia, para 60
Jawara v The Gambia, para 46.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 110
(i) that the Respondent State provides adequate compensation to the
victim for the loss and cost he has incurred as a result of the violations.
The compensation should include but not be limited to remuneration
and benefits he lost as a result of his expulsion, and legal costs he
incurred during litigation in domestic courts and before the African
Commission. The manner and mode of payment of compensation shall
be made in accordance with the pertinent laws of the Respondent
State; and
(ii) The Respondent State should take steps to ensure that Sections 7(f),
11(6) and 36 of the Botswana Immigration Act and its practices conform
to international human rights standards, in particular, the African
Charter.
Done in Banjul, The Gambia, at the 47th Ordinary Session of the African
Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights held from 12 - 26 May 2010.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX V
COMMUNICATION 279/03 – SUDAN HUMAN RIGHTS V THE
SUDAN AND 296/05 – CENTRE ON HOUSING RIGHTS AND
EVICTIONS V THE SUDAN
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 111
Communications 279/03 – Sudan Human Rights Organisation & The Sudan
296/05 – Centre on Housing Rights and Evictions/The Sudan.
Summary of facts:
1.
The first Communication, the Sudan Human Rights Organisation et al/The
Sudan (the SHRO Case) is submitted by the Sudan Human Rights Organisation
(London), the Sudan Human Rights Organisation (Canada), the Darfur Diaspora
Association, the Sudanese Women Union in Canada and the Massaleit Diaspora
Association (hereinafter called the Complainants).
2.
The Complainants allege gross, massive and systematic violations of human
rights by the Republic of Sudan (herein after called Respondent State) against the
indigenous Black African tribes in the Darfur region (Western Sudan); in particular,
members of the Fur, Marsalit and Zaghawa tribes.
3.
The Complainants allege that violations being committed in the Darfur region
include large-scale killings, the forced displacement of populations, the destruction of
public facilities, properties and disruption of life through bombing by military fighter
jets in densely populated areas.
4.
The Complainants allege that the Darfur region has been under a state of
emergency since the government of General Omar Al-Bashir seized power in 1989.
They allege further that this situation has given security and paramilitary forces a free
hand to arrest, detain, torture and carry out extra-judicial executions of suspected
insurgents.
5.
The Complainants also allege that nomadic tribal gangs of Arab origin, alleged
to be members of the militias known as the Murhaleen and the Janjaweed are
supported by the Respondent State.
6.
The Complainants allege further that an armed group known as the Sudan
Liberation Movement/Army issued a political declaration on 13 March 2003 and
clashed with Respondent State’s Armed Forces. The Respondent State launched a
succession of human rights violations against suspected insurgents, using methods
such as extra-judicial executions, torture, rape of women and girls, arbitrary arrests
and detentions.
7.
The Complainants also contend that hundreds of people from the
aforementioned indigenous African tribes have been summarily executed by the
Respondent State’s security forces and by allied militia, adding that detainees are
usually tried by special military courts with little regard to international standards or
legal protection.
8.
The Complainants allege that the abovesaid actions of the Respondent State
violate Articles 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (1), 9, 12 (1, 2 and 3), and 13 (1 and 2) of the African
Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 112
9.
The second Communication, Centre for Housing Rights and Evictions/The
Sudan (the COHRE Case), is submitted by an NGO based in Washington D.C. (the
Complainant) against the Republic of Sudan (the Respondent State). The
Communication is based on almost similar allegations as in the SHRO Case.
10.
The Complainant states that Darfur is the largest region in the Respondent
State, divided into south, west and north administrative zones and covers an area of
about 256,000 square kilometers in size and has an estimated population of five
million (5,000,000) persons. That in February 2003 fighting intensified in the Darfur
region following the emergence of two armed groups, the Sudan Liberation Army
(SLA) and the Justice Equality Movement (JEM), which come primarily from the Fur,
Zaghawa and Masaalit tribes. The two armed groups’ political demand essentially is
for the Respondent State to address the marginalisation and underdevelopment of
the region.
11.
The Complainant alleges that in response to the emergence of these groups
and the armed rebellion, the Respondent State formed, armed and sponsored an
Arab militia force known as the Janjaweed to help suppress the rebellion.
12.
The Complainant alleges further that the Respondent State is involved at the
highest level in the recruitment, arming and sponsoring of the Janjaweed militia. The
Complainant cites a Directive dated 13 February 2004, from the office of the Sublocality in North Darfur directing all Security units within the locality to allow the
activities of the Janjaweed under the command of Sheikh Musa Hilal to secure its
“vital needs.” The Complainant also claims that military helicopters from the
Respondent State provide arms and supplies of food to the Janjaweed.
13.
The Complainant alleges that in addition to attacking rebel targets, the
Respondent State’s campaign has targeted the civilian population, adding that
villages, markets, and water wells have been raided and bombed by helicopter
gunships and Antonov airplanes.
14.
The Complainant claims that residents of hundreds of villages have been
forcibly evicted, their homes and other structures totally or partially burned and
destroyed. That thousands of civilians in Darfur have been killed in deliberate and
indiscriminate attacks and more than a million people have been displaced.
Complaint and prayers
15.
The Complainant in the COHRE Case alleges that the Respondent State has
violated Articles 4, 5, 6, 7, 12 (1), 14, 16, 18 (1) and 22 of the African Charter. It
requests the African Commission to hold the Respondent State liable for the human
rights violations in the Darfur region.
16.
The Complainant also urges the African Commission to place the violations
described in the Communication, before the Assembly of Heads of State and
Government of the African Union for consideration under Article 58 of the African
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 113
Charter; that the African Commission, should undertake an in-depth study of the
situation in Darfur and make a factual report with findings and recommendations as
mandated in Article 58 (2) of the African Charter; and that the African Commission
should adopt Provisional Measures in view of the urgency required in this
Communication.
Procedure
17.
The SHRO Case was received by post at the Secretariat of the African
Commission (the Secretariat) on 18 September 2003.
18.
On 10 October 2003, the Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the Complaint
and indicated that it would be considered on seizure by the African Commission
during its 34th Ordinary Session held from 6 – 20 November 2003, in Banjul, The
Gambia.
19.
During its 34th Ordinary Session, the African Commission examined the
Communication and decided to be seized of it.
20.
On 2 December 2003, the Secretariat notified the Respondent State of this
decision, sent a copy of the complaint, and requested it to send its arguments on
admissibility within three months.
21.
This decision was also conveyed to the Complainants by letter dated 02
December 2003.
22.
On 29 March 2004, the Respondent State informed the Secretariat that due to
various reasons, it would not be able to present its submissions on admissibility and
promised to send the said observations at the earliest time possible.
23.
During its 35th Ordinary Session which was held in Banjul, The Gambia in
May/June 2004, the African Commission deferred consideration on the admissibility
of the Communication to its 36th Ordinary Session at the Respondent State’s request.
24.
In the meantime, during the 35th Ordinary Session the Complainants delivered
to the Secretariat documents containing supplementary information relevant to the
complaint.
25.
On 6 July 2004, the Secretariat informed both parties about its decision to
defer the Communication and reminded the Respondent State to submit its
arguments on admissibility. At the same time, the Secretariat conveyed the
Complainants’ supplementary submissions to the Respondent State, and also
notified the Complainants about the Respondent State’s request for a deferral of
consideration on the admissibility.
26.
Seizing the opportunity of a Commission’s fact finding mission to the
Respondent State, the Secretariat sent another set of the Communication documents
to the Respondent State..
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 114
27.
During its 36th Ordinary Session, held from 23 November to 7 December 2004
in Dakar, Senegal, the African Commission considered the Complaint and decided to
defer its decision on admissibility to its 37th Ordinary Session. The Respondent State
had submitted its arguments on admissibility during the said Session.
28.
On 2 December 2004, the Secretariat of the African Commission
acknowledged receipt of the Respondent State’s submissions.
29.
On 23 December 2004, the Secretariat informed the parties about the African
Commission’s decision.
30.
During its 37th Ordinary Session, which took place from 27 April to 11 May
2005 in Banjul, The Gambia, the African Commission considered the complaint and,
upon request from the Complainants, deferred its decision on admissibility to its 38th
Ordinary Session.
31.
During the 38th Ordinary Session held from 21 November to 5 December
2006, the African Commission considered the case and decided to postpone its
consideration to the 39th Ordinary Session.
32.
On 16 December 2005, the Secretariat of the African Commission notified this
decision to the parties. The Complainants were requested to submit their rejoinder to
the Respondent State’s arguments.
33.
During its 39th Ordinary Session held from 11 – 25 May 2006, in Banjul, The
Gambia, the Commission considered the Communication and declared it admissible.
It further decided to consolidate the Communication with the COHRE Case.
34.
By Note Verbale of 14 July 2006 and by letter of the same date, both parties
were notified of the Commission’s decision and requested to submit their arguments
on the merits within two months.
35.
The COHRE Case was received at the Secretariat of the African Commission
by e-mail on 6 January 2005.
36.
On 11 January 2005, the Secretariat wrote to the Complainant acknowledging
receipt of the complaint and informing it that it will be considered on seizure at the
Commission’s 37th Ordinary Session.
37.
At its 37th Ordinary Session held in Banjul, The Gambia from 27 April to 11
May 2005, the African Commission considered the Communication and decided to
be seized thereof.
38.
On 24 May 2005, the Secretariat sent a copy of the Communication to the
Respondent State, notified it of the decision of the Commission, and requested it to
send its arguments on admissibility within three months of the notification. By letter of
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 115
the same date, the Complainant was notified of the decision and asked to submit its
arguments on admissibility within three months of notification.
39.
By letter of 15 June 2005, the Complainant submitted its arguments on
admissibility.
40.
On 7 July 2005, the Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the Complainant’s
submission on admissibility and transmitted them to the Respondent State and
requested the latter to submit its arguments before 24 August 2005.
41.
By Note Verbale dated 2 September 2005, the Respondent State was
reminded to send its arguments on admissibility.
42.
On 9 November 2005, the Secretariat received a Note Verbale from the
Respondent State submitting its argument on admissibility.
43.
By Note Verbale of 11 November, 2005, the Secretariat acknowledged receipt
of the Respondent State’s submission.
44.
At its 38th Ordinary Session held from 21 November to 5 December 2005, the
African Commission deferred consideration on the admissibility of the
Communication to its 39th Ordinary Session.
45.
By Note Verbale of 15 December 2005 and by letter of the same date, the
Secretariat notified both parties of the African Commission’s decision.
46.
By letter of 9 March 2006, the Secretariat forwarded the arguments on
admissibility of the State to the Complainant.
47.
On 20 March 2006, the Secretariat received a supplementary submission on
admissibility from the Complainant in response to the State’s submission.
48.
By letter of 27 March 2006, the Secretariat acknowledged receipt of the
Complainant’s supplementary submissions on admissibility.
49.
By Note Verbale of 27 March 2006, the Secretariat transmitted the
Complainant’s supplementary submission on admissibility to the Respondent State
and requested the latter to respond before 15 April 2006.
50.
At its 39th Ordinary Session held from 11 – 25 May 2006, the African
Commission considered the Communication and declared it admissible. The
Commission decided to consolidate the Communication with the SHRO Case.
51.
By Note Verbale dated 29 May 2006 and by letter of the same date, both
parties were notified of the Commission’s decision and requested to make
submissions on the merits before 29 August 2006.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 116
52.
On 23 August 2006, the Secretariat received the Complainant’s submissions
on the merits of the Communication. On 1 October 2006, the Secretariat
acknowledged receipt of the Complainant’s submissions.
53.
On 8 October 2006, the Secretariat forwarded the Complainant’s submissions
to the Respondent State and reminded the latter to make its submissions on the
merits before 31 October 2006.
54.
At its 40th Ordinary Session held in Banjul, The Gambia, from 15 – 29
November 2006, the African Commission considered the Communication and
deferred it to its 41st Ordinary Session pending the Respondent State’s response.
55.
By Note Verbale of 4 January 2007 and by letter of the same date, both
parties were notified of the Commission’s decision.
56.
By Note Verbale of 11 April 2007, the Secretariat reminded the Respondent
State to submit its arguments on the merits.
57.
On 25 May 2007, during the 41st Ordinary Session, the Secretariat received
the State’s submissions on the merits.
58.
At its 41st Ordinary Session held in Accra, Ghana, the Commission considered
the Communication and deferred it to its 42nd Ordinary Session to allow the
Secretariat to translate the submissions and prepare a draft decision.
59.
By Note Verbale of 10 July 2007 and letter of the same date both parties were
notified of the Commission’s decision.
60.
At its 42nd Ordinary Session held from 15 – 28 November 2007, in Brazzaville,
Congo, the Commission considered the Communication and deferred it to its 43rd
Ordinary Session because the Respondent State made additional submissions on
the matter during the Session.
61.
At its 43rd Ordinary Session held in Ezulwini, the Kingdom of Swaziland, the
Commission deferred the Communication to its 44th Ordinary Session to allow the
Secretariat to prepare a draft decision
62.
At its 44th Ordinary Session Abuja, Nigeria, the Commission considered the
Communication and deferred further consideration to the 45th Ordinary Session due
to time constraints.
Submissions on admissibility
The SHRO Case
Complainants’ submissions on admissibility
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 117
63. The Complainants submit that acts of violence were committed in a discriminatory
manner against populations of Black African origin, in the Darfur region, namely the
Fur, Massaleit and Zaggawa tribes.
64. They add that the Respondent State is “governed by a military regime, which does
not attach the required importance to normal procedures under the Rule of law or
respect for the country’s institutions,” hence citizens, groups and organizations cannot
bring issues of human rights violations before independent and impartial Courts,
because of the “inevitable harassment, threats, intimidations and disruption of normal
life by State security agents”.
65. The Complainants submit that the Respondent State continues to hold Mr. Hassan
El Turabi, leader of the political party National Popular Congress, in detention, in spite
of the rulings by the Constitutional Court which gave instructions for his release. That
the Darfur region has been placed under a state of emergency since the 1989 coup
d’état, and that the situation is deteriorating very rapidly and in a highly dangerous
manner in a country which is multi-denominational, multi-cultural and multi-ethnic.
The COHRE Case
66.
The Complainant avers that the Respondent State has committed serious and
massive violation of human rights. The Complainant argues that the violations are
ongoing since 2003. It argues that the Communication has been submitted to the
African Commission within a reasonable period of time.
67.
The Complainant argues further that the victims of forced evictions and other
accompanying human rights violations in the Darfur Region cannot avail themselves
of local remedies due to several reasons, including the fact that (i) the victims are
increasingly being displaced into remote regions or across international frontiers (ii)
the Respondent State has not created a climate of safety necessary for victims to
avail themselves of local remedies, and (iii) the Respondent State is well aware of
the series of serious and massive human rights violations occurring in Darfur and has
taken little or no steps to remedy those violations. Consequently, these impediments
render local remedies unavailable to the victims.
68.
The Complainant therefore urges that the Communication be declared
admissible because domestic remedies are not available.
Respondent State’s submissions on admissibility
69.
The Respondent State denies all the allegations advanced by the Complainants
in the SHRO Case. The Respondent State submits that the conflict in the Darfur
region is a result of its geographical location. It argues that the instability in
neighbouring countries has negative repercussions on the Respondent State.
70.
The Respondent State admits that the conflict in Southern Sudan, which lasted
for years had affected all the regions of the country at varying degrees. It states that
South Darfur, which borders Southern Sudan, has been affected by armed operations
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 118
and the massive exodus of the population running away from the fighting. That the
three Darfur regions have also been affected by the situation in Chad, Central African
Republic and the Democratic Republic of Congo through the introduction of arms from
these countries and the influx of hundreds of tribes with kinship links in the
Respondent State.
71.
The Respondent State submits that armed conflicts in neighbouring States
have contributed to the emergence of armed rebel groups which carry out plunder and
theft. The Respondent State submits further that it has taken measures to restore
stability, bring criminals to courts in accordance with the law and returned stolen
property.
72.
The Respondent State argues further that the Complainants have not
exhausted local remedies. It states that there hasn’t been any report/complaint to the
police, the Courts, or the National Council or to the Human Rights Consultative
Council. It submits further that the complaint does not conform to Articles 56(2) and (4)
of the African Charter, because it is based on erroneous or imaginary facts which have
nothing to do with the Respondent State.
73.
The Respondent State claims that the Communication has been overtaken by
events since several of the claims were addressed by the President of the
Respondent State on 9 March 2004, when he granted general amnesty to those who
surrendered their arms. That the Respondent State signed peace agreements at
Abeche and N’djamena; launched the reconstruction of infrastructure destroyed by the
rebels; allowed international aid organizations to intervene on the ground; and allowed
the return of internally displaced persons. It created an independent Commission of
Inquiry on the human rights violations, and convened a meeting for all Darfurians to
discuss the restoration of peace in the region. In the light of the foregoing, the
Respondent State denies all the allegations and declares them ‘false and against the
spirit of Article 56 of the African Charter’.
74.
With respect to the COHRE Case, the Respondent State advances two main
arguments: first, that local remedies have not been exhausted and secondly, that the
Communication has been settled by other international mechanisms.
75.
The Respondent State argues that the Complainant failed to resort to existing
legal, judicial or administrative means within the Respondent State to address the
allegations. It argues further that under its law, the protection of human rights is
regulated by three main legislative norms: (a) International and regional human rights
as ratified by the Respondent State (considered to be an integral part of the
Constitution), (b) the Constitution, and (c) State Legislation.
76.
It submits that the Constitutional Court was established in 1998 and has
jurisdiction to hear cases relating to the protection of human rights, guaranteed in the
Constitution and other international instruments ratified. The Supreme Court, the
Courts of Appeal, the General Courts and the Tribunals of 1st, 2nd and 3rd Appeals all
have jurisdictions, depending on the location, to deal with specific issues. That the
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 119
President of the Supreme Court can establish specialized courts to deal with specific
situations and to hear cases on human rights violations in the three regions of Darfur.
77.
The Respondent State argues that it had introduced legal and judicial
procedures to punish perpetrators of alleged human rights abuses in Darfur. These
mechanisms include: the National Commission of Enquiry on the violation of Human
Rights in Darfur under the Chairmanship of the former Vice-President of the Supreme
Court, comprised of human rights lawyers and activists. It adds further that the
National Commission submitted its report to the President of the Republic in January
2005. Three Committees were established based on the recommendations of the
report: namely, the Judiciary Committee of Enquiry to investigate violations,
Committee for Compensation and Committee for the Settlement of priority cases of
property ownership.
78.
Therefore, the Respondent State submits that the Communication does not
comply with Article 56 (5) of the African Charter.
79.
The Respondent State submits further that the Communication was submitted
after being settled by UN Mechanisms. It argues that the United Nations and the UN
Security Council adopted resolutions 1590, 1591 and 1592 concerning the situation
in Darfur, which are currently being implemented. In April 2005 the Commission on
Human Rights of the UN Economic, Social and Cultural Council, also adopted a
resolution concerning the human rights violations in Sudan. As a result, the
Respondent State submits that a Special Rapporteur was assigned to look into the
human rights situation. She recently visited Sudan, specifically the Darfur region.
80.
The Respondent State agues therefore that, the Communication is
inadmissible under Article 56 (7) of the African Charter.
Complainant’s supplementary submission in response to Respondent State’s
submission on admissibility
81.
In a supplementary brief on admissibility the Complainant submits that, taken
together, the forced evictions and accompanying human rights violations amount to
serious and massive violations of human rights protected by the African Charter.
82.
Complainant cites a 2006 Report by the UN Special Rapporteur on the human
rights situation in Sudan which found that “the human rights situation worsened from
July 2005…and a comprehensive strategy responding to transitional justice has yet
to be developed in the Sudan.” The report adds that the cases prosecuted before the
Special Criminal Court on the events in Darfur “did not reflect the major crimes
committed during the height of the Darfur crisis” and “only one of the cases involved
charges brought against a high-ranking official, and he was acquitted.”
83.
Consequently, the Complainant argues that, the domestic remedies, cited by
the Respondent State, are not effective, nor sufficient, since they offer little prospect
of success. They are incapable of redressing the complaints.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 120
84.
The Complainant submit that the Special Criminal Tribunals “may just be a
tactic by the Sudanese government to avoid prosecution by the International Criminal
Court.” That such tribunals are “doomed to failure” because they lack “serious legal
reforms ensuring independence of the judiciary.” Hence, the Complainant submit, the
Respondent State has failed to bring “…an end to the current climate of intimidation,”
thereby casting doubts about the effectiveness of domestic remedies.
85.
It submits that even though the peace talks are likely to result in what could be
considered injunctive relief by halting further human rights violations, they do not
provide adequate remedies for the human rights violations.
86.
The Complainant adds that the UN Human Rights Commission, in its
resolution 2005/82, found that these domestic remedies are ineffective and
insufficient in preventing, halting or remedying the forced evictions and
accompanying human rights violations in Darfur.
87.
Consequently, it cannot be said that these claims have “been settled” as
required by Article 56(7) of the African Charter.
88.
The Complainant concludes that the present Communication satisfies the
requirements of Article 56 of the African Charter.
African Commission’s decision on admissibility
89. Admissibility of Communications under the African Charter is governed by the
conditions set out in Article 56. The Complainants argue that the Communication
complies with all the requirements under Article 56 of the Charter. The Respondent
State argues that the Communications be declared inadmissible for not meeting the
requirements of Article 56 (2), (4), (5) and (7) of the African Charter.
90.
Article 56(2) requires Communications to be compatible with the Constitutive
Act or the African Charter. The Respondent State did not explain how the
Communication is incompatible with either instrument. The mere submission of a
Communication by a Complainant cannot be deemed an incompatibility under Article
56(2) of the African Charter.
91.
Bringing Communications against State Parties to the African Charter is a
means of protecting human and peoples’ rights. States Parties to the African Charter
are duty bound to respect their obligations under both the Constitutive Act and the
African Charter. Article 3(h) of the Constitutive Act enjoins African States to promote
and protect human and peoples’ rights in accordance with the African Charter. The
African Commission does not consider the filing of complaints before it, an
incompatibility with the Constitutive Act or the African Charter. It therefore finds that
Article 56(2) has been complied with.
92.
Article 56(4) stipulates that Communications should not be based exclusively
on news disseminated through the mass media. The present Communications are
supported by UN Reports as well as reports and Press releases of international
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 121
human rights organizations. These Communications are not based exclusively on
mass media reports. The Darfur crisis has attracted wide international media
attention. It would be impractical to separate allegations contained in the
Communications from the media reports on the conflict and the alleged violations.
93.
In its decision declaring Sir Dawda Jawara v The Gambia (the Jawara
128
Case) admissible, the Commission stated that “[w]hile it would be dangerous to
rely exclusively on news disseminated from the mass media, it would be equally
damaging if the Commission were to reject a communication because some aspects
of it are based on news disseminated through the mass media. ……………..There is
no doubt that the media remains the most important, if not the only source of
information. It is common knowledge that information on human rights violation is
always gotten from the media…..The issue therefore should not be whether the
information was gotten from the media, but whether the information is correct….” The
African Commission therefore finds further that the Communications comply with
Article 56(4).
94. With respect to Article 56 (5), the Respondent State argues that no attempt was
made to approach various internal remedies. The Complainants, on the other hand,
argue that Article 56(5) does not apply to the Communications due to the
«serious, massive and systematic» nature of the alleged violations by the Respondent
State. They submit that such violations are incapable of being remedied by domestic
remedies.
95.
Article 56 (5) of the African Charter provides that Communications relating to
human and peoples’ rights referred to in Article 55 received by the African
Commission shall be considered if they “are sent after the exhaustion of local
remedies, if any, unless it is obvious that this procedure is unduly prolonged”.
96.
The issue to be resolved is whether the local remedies were capable of
addressing the violations alleged by the Complainants.
97. The African Commission has previously decided on the question of remedies with
respect to cases of serious or massive violations of human rights. In the Free Legal
Assistance Group, Lawyers Committee for Human Rights, Union Interafricaine
des Droits de l’Homme, Les Témoins de Jehovah/ Zaire, the Commission stated
that: ‘[i]n the light of its duty to ensure the protection of human and peoples’
rights…the Commission cannot hold the requirement of exhaustion of local remedies
to apply literally in cases where it is impractical or undesirable for the complaint [s] to
seize the domestic courts in the case of each individual complaint. This is the case
where there are a large number of individual victims. Due to the seriousness of the
human rights situation as well as the great number of people involved, such remedies
as might theoretically exist in the domestic courts are as a practical matter
unavailable’.129
128
129
See Communication 147/96, 13th Annual Activity Report, 1999-2000.
Communications 25/89, 47/90, 56/91 100/93, (4 International Human Rights Law Report
89, 92), (1997).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 122
98.
The Respondent State argues that the remedies were not only available, but
effective and sufficient, and that the Complainant didn’t bother to access them to
seek justice for the victims. The Complainants cite several reports which indicate
various cases of intimidation, displacement, harassment, sexual and other kinds of
violence, which according to the Complainant may not be dealt with appropriately
through local remedies.
99.
The African Commission has often stated that a local remedy must be
available, effective and sufficient. All three criteria must be present for the local
remedy envisaged in Article 56 (5) to be considered worthy of pursuing. In the
Jawara Case130 the African Commission held that a remedy is considered available if
the petitioner can pursue it without impediment. It is deemed effective if it offers a
prospect of success. It is found sufficient if it is capable of redressing the complaint.
100. In the present Communication, the scale and nature of the alleged abuses, the
number of persons involved ipso facto make local remedies unavailable, ineffective
and insufficient. This Commission has held in Malawi African Association and
Others v. Mauritania131 that it “does not believe that the condition that internal
remedies must have been exhausted can be applied literally to those cases in which
it is neither practicable nor desirable for the Complainants or the victims to pursue
such internal channels of remedy in every case of violation of human rights. Such is
the case where there are many victims. Due to the seriousness of the human rights
situation and the large number of people involved, such remedies as might
theoretically exist in the domestic courts are as a practical matter unavailable …”132.
101. Such is the case with the situation in the Darfur region, where tens of
thousands of people have allegedly been forcibly evicted and their properties
destroyed. It is impracticable and undesirable to expect these victims to exhaust the
remedies claimed by the State to be available.
102. The African Commission, considering that the alleged violations prima facie
constitute “serious and massive violations,” finds that under the prevailing situation in
the Darfur, it would be impractical to expect the complainants to avail themselves of
domestic remedies, which, are in any event, ineffective. Had the domestic remedies
been available and effective, the Respondent State would have prosecuted and
punished the perpetrators of the alleged violations, which it has not done. The
Commission finds that there were no remedies and therefore the criteria under Article
56(5) does not apply to the complainants.
130
See Footnote 2 above for reference..
131
Communications 54/91, 61/91, 98/93, 164/97 to 196/97 and 210/98, (2000).
132
See also Free Legal Assistance Group, Lawyers' Committee for Human Rights, Union
Interafricaine des Droits de l'Homme, Les Témoins de Jehovah / Zaire, African Comm. Hum.
& Peoples' Rights. Communication No. 25/89, 47/90, 56/91, 100/93 cited above.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 123
103. The Respondent State argued that the violations have been settled by other
international mechanisms and cites Article 56(7) of the Charter.
104. The African Commission wishes to state that a matter shall be considered
settled within the context of Article 56 (7) of the African Charter, if it was settled by
any of the UN human rights treaty bodies or any other international adjudication
mechanism, with a human rights mandate. The Respondent State must demonstrate
to the Commission the nature of remedies or relief granted by the international
mechanism, such as to render the complaints res judicata, and the African
Commission’s intervention unnecessary.
105. The African Commission, while recognizing the important role played by the
United Nations Security Council, the Human Rights Council, (and its predecessor,
the Commission on Human Rights,) and other UN organs and agencies on the Darfur
crisis, is of the firm view that these organs are not the mechanisms envisaged under
Article 56(7). The mechanisms envisaged under Article 56(7) of the Charter must be
capable of granting declaratory or compensatory relief to victims, not mere political
resolutions and declarations.
106. In the opinion of this Commission, the content of the current complaints were
not submitted to any such bodies, by the Complainants, or any other individual or
institution.
107. For these reasons, the African Commission declares both Communications
admissible.
Submissions on the merits
108. It should be noted that in spite of several reminders, neither the Complainants
nor the Respondent State submitted in respect of the SHRO Case.
109. The other Complainant, COHRE, and the Respondent State made
submissions on the merits with respect to the COHRE Case. The Commission will
consider their submissions. Rule 120 of the Rules of Procedure of the African
Commission states that “[i]f the communication is admissible, the Commission shall
consider it in the light of all the information that the individual and the State Party
concerned has submitted in writing; it shall make known its observation on this
issue…..”
Complainant’s submissions on the merits
110. The Complainant submits that since February 2003, following the emergence
of an armed conflict in the Darfur region, the Respondent State has engaged in and
continues to forcibly evict thousands of Black indigenous tribes, inhabitants of the
Darfur from their homes, communities and villages. The alleged forced evictions and
accompanying human rights abuses recorded in this Communication constitute a
violation of the rights guaranteed under the African Charter to which the Respondent
State is a party.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 124
111. It is submitted that the Respondent State failed to respect and protect the
human rights of the Darfur people. Regarding the obligation to respect, it is submitted
that government forces attacked villages, injuring and killing civilians, raping women
and girls, and destroying homes. The State also failed to prevent the Janjaweed
militiamen from killing, assaulting and raping villagers, hence failing in its obligation to
protect the civilian population of Darfur. The Communication also alleges that at
times the Janjaweed and government forces conducted joint attacks on villages.
112. The Complainant argues further that attacks by militias prevented Darfurians
from farming land, collecting fireweed for cooking, and collecting grass to feed
livestock, which constitute a violation of their right to adequate food.
113. The Complainant submits that the forced eviction and the accompanying
human rights abuses in the Darfur region tantamount to violations of the right to life,
and the right to security of the person respectively protected under Articles 4 and 6 of
the Charter, as thousands of people were killed, injured, and raped.
114. The Complainant submits further that attacks carried out by the Respondent
State and the Janjaweed have forced thousands of people to flee their homes and
habitual places of residence. According to the Complainant, those actions constitute
a violation of the right to freedom of residence under Article 12(1) of the Charter.
115. The Complainant states that the forced evictions and destruction of housing
and property in the Darfur region violated the right to property enshrined in Article 14
of the Charter. It is the Complainant’s view that those attacks cannot be compared to
a lawful dispossession as they have not been carried out “in accordance with the
provisions of appropriate law…” and did not contribute to public need nor was it in the
general interest of the community.
116. The Communication recalls the decision of the Commission in the case of
Social and Economic Rights Action Centre and Centre for Economic and Social
Rights v Nigeria (the SERAC Case) 133 where the Commission found, inter alia, that
forced evictions by government forces and private security forces is an infringement
of Article 14 and the right to an adequate housing which is implicitly guaranteed by
Articles 14, 16 and 18(1) of the Charter.
117. Regarding the right to adequate housing, the Complainant urges the
Commission to draw inspiration from other international human rights law standards.
It submits that the right to adequate housing is well-defined under international
human rights law, including the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (Article
25(1)), and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights
(Article 11(1)), and other international human rights instruments.
118. The Complainant also submits that the Committee on Economic, Social and
Cultural Rights gave a precise content to the right to housing in its General Comment
133
Communication 155/1996.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 125
No. 4 adopted on 12 December 1991, concerning the State’s obligation to respect,
protect and fulfil security of tenure. In its General Comment No. 7, the Committee
defines and proscribes the practice of forced evictions.
119. The Complainant recalls that in General Comment No. 4, the Committee on
Economic, Social Cultural Rights held that “many of the measures required to
promote the right to housing would only require the abstention by the [Respondent
State] from certain practices”. Furthermore, in General Comment No.7, it is affirmed
that: “The State itself must refrain from forced evictions and ensure that the law is
enforced against its agents or third parties who carry out forced evictions.”
120. The Complainant further invites the Commission to find the State in violation of
Article 7 as it failed to “adequately investigate and prosecute” the authors of the
forced evictions and destruction of housing.
121. The Complainant submits that the African Commission relied on international
law to define the right to adequate housing implied by Articles 14, 16 and 18(1) of the
Charter, in its decision on the SERAC Case.
122. The Complainant also relies on the jurisprudence of the European Court of
Human Rights in Akdivar and Others v. Turkey134, where, in a situation similar to
the one prevailing in the Darfur, that is, destruction of housing in the context of a
conflict between the government and rebel forces, the European Court of Human
Rights ruled that Turkey was responsible for violations perpetrated by both its own
forces and the rebel forces because it has the duty to both respect and protect
human rights.
123. The Complainant submits that forced evictions and destruction of housing
constitute cruel or inhuman treatment prohibited by Article 5 of the Charter, which is
consistent with international human rights standards. It quotes the Concluding
Observations on Israel in 2001 where the Committee Against Torture (CAT) found
that forced evictions and destruction of housing cause “indescribable suffering to the
population”. Regarding forced evictions and destruction of housing carried out by
non-state actors, the Communication relies on the jurisprudence of the CAT in Hijrizi
v. Yugoslavia135 where the Committee ruled that the State is responsible for failing
to protect the victims from such a violation of their human rights not to be subject to
cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment or punishment under Article 16 of the
Convention Against Torture.
124. The Complainant also submits that forced evictions and accompanying human
rights violations constitute violations by the Respondent State of the right to adequate
food and the right to water implicitly guaranteed under Articles 4, 16 and 22 of the
Charter as informed by standards and principles of international human rights law.
134
No. 21893/93, 1996-IV, no. 15.
135
Communication No. 161/2000: UN Doc. CAT/C/29/D/161/2000 (2 December 2002).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 126
125. The Complainant relies on the Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural
Rights General Comment No. 12 of 1999, which obligates States to respect, protect
and fulfil the right to adequate food, and General Comment No. 15 of 2003, where
the Committee declares that “the human rights to water entitles everyone to
sufficient, safe, acceptable, physically accessible and affordable water for personal
domestic uses”.
126. The Complainant invites the Commission to develop further its reasoning in
the SERAC Case by holding that the right to water is also guaranteed by reading
together Articles 4, 16, and 22, of the African Charter. It urges the Commission to
find that the Respondent State has violated that right by “being complicit in looting
and destroying foodstuffs, crops and livestock as well as poisoning wells and denying
access to water sources in the Darfur region.
Respondent State’s submissions on the merits
127. The Respondent State avers that it is addressing the alleged human rights
violations through the framework of implementation of the Darfur Peace Agreement
(DPA) adopted on 5 May 2006, containing a number of remedies on the situation in
Darfur, including addressing the content of the present Communication. As a result of
the Agreement, the Respondent State indicates that, it has taken a number of
measures to implement the DPA and at the same time deal with the issues raised by
the Complainant.
128. The Respondent State submits that following the signing of the Peace
Agreement with the Major Armed Movements in Darfur, the signatory partners began
to implement all the components of the Agreement (that is, power sharing, wealth
sharing, the security arrangements, and the Darfur/Darfur Dialogue). Consequently,
Presidential and States decrees and decisions to establish Commissions,
development funds, appointing their heads and members, were issued in accordance
with the provisions of the Darfur Peace Agreement.
129. The Respondent State submits further that , all the major organs stipulated in
the Agreement were duly established, notably the Darfur Interim Authority. These
organs have since begun to discharge their duties, since April 2007. In addition, the
Respondent State argues that the official positions allocated to Darfurians in all the
Organs, Commissions and Committees to a large extent have been occupied by
them. The State added that a total of 87 posts have been filled and 16 posts, at lower
levels, are yet to be filled.
130. The Respondent State further indicates that with regard to the core aspect of
wealth sharing, specialized mechanisms and committees, such as the Darfur Fund
for Re-construction and Development and the Compensation Fund for the War
Victims, as well as the Rehabilitation Commission have been formed.
131. Regarding the establishment of the Darfur Joint Assessment Mission (DJAM)
responsible for defining the development needs and services in Darfur, comprising
the Government and the Movements representatives’, donors and specialized
International Agencies), the State submits that Committees have conducted land
surveys in Darfur with a view to defining the needs, adding that the process of data
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 127
analysis and statistics in preparation for the anticipated International Conference on
Development and Re-construction of Darfur sponsored by Holland, is also being
undertaken.
132. With respect to the security and military arrangements, the Respondent State
submits that work was underway in earnest involving the Government and the
Movements, as well as the AU Mission to consolidate the cease fire to which the
concerned parties are committed, as well as to make the other security
arrangements, notably the specification of military positions, re-integration and demobilization work. The Respondent State added that it has presented disarmament
plan regarding the Janjaweed/Militias to the African Union in July 2006. The
Respondent State added that a Joint Committee formed by the African Union and the
Government was assigned to look into the implementation of the plan in accordance
with the provision of the Darfur Peace Agreement.
133. The Respondent State submits further that the commitment of the parties to
the Darfur Peace and Cease-fire Agreement has brought about a considerable
improvement in the security situation, adding that the State of insecurity has now
been confined to some pockets of North Darfur (only 6 localities in North Darfur out of
a total of 34 localities which make up the three States of Darfur).
134. The Respondent State argues that it has improved the humanitarian situation
and facilitated the flow of relief aid to internally displaced persons. Its fast track policy
adopted in 2004, aims at removing all the administrative and procedural restrictions
to the flow of relief. As such the level of coverage of relief supplies is 98% access by
the needy leaving a balance of (2%) which was not covered due to insecurity in
certain localities of North Darfur.
135. With respect to the voluntary repatriation of the refugees, the Respondent
State indicates that it has embarked on the rehabilitation of a great number of the
villages in Darfur by providing basic services such as water, health, education and
housing, aimed at encouraging the return of internally displaced persons ,
(hereinafter, IDPs) and refugees to their villages and cities. Such efforts have
resulted in the return of more than 100,000 IDPs and refugees to their villages in the
3 States of Darfur. The number includes returnees to 70 villages, in West Darfur, 22
villages in South Darfur and 10 villages in North Darfur, The State adds that, a
number of major roads have been re-opened in order to facilitate the return of the
refugees and the IDPs, including the Nyala-Quraidha-Bram Road, the Nyala-Labdu
Road, the Nyala-Mohajiria Road, the Nyala-Dhuain Road and the Kalbas-Eljinaina
Road.
136. The Respondent State submits that, following the signing of the Peace
Agreement, a great number of the IDPs have begun to exercise pasturing and
farming activities. In this regard, the Respondent State notes that, it has assisted in
distributing agricultural inputs to the IDPs and those affected by the war. In the same
context the efforts of social reconciliation have contributed to confidence building
which, in turn, helped in the return of a high percentage of IDPs and the refugees to
their villages.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 128
137. The State avers that it has made contributions to humanitarian programmes in
Darfur in 2006, to the tune of ($110,889,000 US Dollars) as follows:US Dollars
1) Food
2) Water
3) Health
4) Shelter
42, 409, 000
23, 015, 000
36, 465, 000
9, 000, 000
Total:
110, 889, 000
138. The Respondent State believes that “…..the implementation of the Darfur
Peace Agreement ……..…could indeed help in addressing all the humanitarian
issues regarding the situation in Darfur, including the Communication under
reference. As stated in our previous memorandum…, the Sudanese government
shall not be held responsible for the subject of the Communication but it will bear its
consequences by virtue of the responsibility it has towards its citizens. The Sudanese
Government shall in this regard, be enlightening the esteemed African Commission
on all the developments regarding the Communication under reference”.
African Commission’s decision on the Merits
139. The Respondent State made a general denial of the allegations and stated that
due to its geographical location, the security situation in the surrounding countries had
a destablilising influence on the domestic situation in the country.
140. The Respondent State submits that further consideration of this Communication
is no longer relevant. It argues that several issues raised have been addressed by the
President of the Republic. The State notes that on 9 March 2004, a general amnesty
was granted to combatants who surrendered their arms, that the signing of the first
peace agreement at Abeche and N’djamena, and the Abuja May 2006 Agreement, the
launching of the reconstruction of infrastructure destroyed by the rebels to allow
international aid organizations’ assistance, the return of internally displaced persons,
the creation of an independent Commission of Inquiry on the human rights violations,
and the convening of a meeting for all Darfurians to discuss the restoration of peace,
have all contributed to addressing the crisis in the Darfur.
141. The State notes that the commitment of the parties to the Darfur Peace and
Cease-fire Agreement has brought about a considerable improvement in the security
situation, adding that the State of insecurity has now been confined to some pockets
of North Darfur.
142. From the above submissions, the Respondent State doesn’t seem to be
contesting the allegations made by the Complainants. Rather the State notes that
following the signing of the Darfur Peace Agreement, measures have been put in
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 129
place by the parties to the Agreement to ensure a resolution of the crisis in Darfur,
and consequently address the grievances raised in the present Communication.
143 Could it be said that by not contesting the allegations, the State has conceded
to violating the provisions cited by the Complainants, that is, Articles 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12
(1), 14, 16, 18 (1) and 22?
144. It must be noted that the Respondent State has not conceded to the violations
either. It simply informs the Commission that the grievances highlighted in the
Communications will be addressed by the political developments initiated, in
particular, the Signing of the Darfur Peace Agreement. The African Commission will
therefore have to address each and every allegation made by the Complainants to
ascertain their veracity.
Alleged violation of Articles 4 and 5
145. With respect to allegations of violation of Articles 4 and 5 of the African
Charter, the Complainants allege large-scale and indiscriminate killings, torture,
poisoning of wells, rape, forced evictions and displacement, destruction of property,
etc.
146. Article 4 of the Charter protects the right to life and provides that “Human
beings are inviolable. Every human being shall be entitled to respect for his life and
the integrity of his person. No one may be arbitrarily deprived of his right”. The right
to life is the supreme right of the human being. It is basic to all human rights and
without it all other rights are without meaning. The term ‘life’ itself has been given a
relatively broad interpretation by courts internationally, to include the right to dignity
and the right to livelihood.
147. It is the duty of the State to protect human life against unwarranted or arbitrary
actions by public authorities as well as by private persons. The duty of the State to
protect the right to life has been interpreted broadly to include prohibition of arbitrary
killing by agents of the State and to strictly control and limit the circumstances in
which a person may be deprived of life by state authorities. These include the
necessity to conduct effective official investigations when individuals have been killed
as a result of the use of force by agents of the State, to secure the right to life by
making effective provisions in criminal law to deter the commission of offences
against the person, to establish law-enforcement machinery for the prevention,
suppression, investigation and penalisation of breaches of criminal law. In addition to
the foregoing, the State is duty bound to take preventive operational measures to
protect an individual whose life is at risk from the criminal acts of another
individual.136 In Article 19 v Eritrea137 this Commission noted that ‘arbitrariness is
not to be equated with against the law but must be interpreted more broadly to
136
See European Court judgments in McCann v. United Kingdom (1995) 21 EHRR 97 and
Tanrikulu v. Turkey (1999) 30 EHRR 950.
137
Communication 275/2003.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 130
include elements of inappropriateness, injustice, lack of predictability and due
process…’.
148. States as well as non-state actors, have been known to violate the right to life,
but the State has duo legal obligations, to respect the right to life, by not violating that
right itself, as well as to protect the right to life, by protecting persons within its
jurisdiction from non-state actors. In Zimbabwe Human Rights NGO
Forum/Zimbabwe138, the Commission noted that an act by a private individual or
[non-state actor] and therefore not directly imputable to a State, can generate
responsibility of the State, not because of the act itself, but because of the lack of
due diligence on the part of the State to prevent the violation or for not taking the
necessary steps to provide the victims with reparation.139
149. In the present Communication, the State claims it has investigated some of
the allegations of extra-judicial and summary executions. The Complainant submits
that no effective official investigations were carried out to address cases of extrajudicial or summary executions.
150. To effectively discharge itself from responsibility, it is not enough to
investigate. In Amnesty International, Comite Loosli Bacheland, Lawyers
Committee for Human Rights, Association of Members of the Episcopal
Conference of East Africa/Sudan140 the African Commission held that
“investigations into extra-judicial executions must be carried out by entirely
independent individuals, provided with the necessary resources, and their findings
must be made public and prosecutions initiated in accordance with the information
uncovered. In Jordan v United Kingdom141 the European Court of Human Rights
held that, “an effective official investigation must be carried out with promptness and
reasonable expedition. The investigation must be carried out for the purpose of
securing the effective implementation of domestic laws, which protect the right to life.
The investigation or the result thereof must be open to public scrutiny in order to
secure accountability. For an investigation into a summary execution carried out by a
138
Communication 245/2002.
139
In human rights jurisprudence this standard was first articulated by a regional court, the
Inter- American Court of Human Rights, in looking at the obligations of the State of
Honduras under the American Convention on Human Rights - Velasquez-Rodriguez, ser.
C.,No.4, 9 Hum. Rts.l.J. 212 (1988). The standard of due diligence has been explicitly
incorporated into United Nations standards, such as the Declaration on the Elimination of
Violence against Women which says that states should 'exercise due diligence to prevent,
investigate and, in accordance with national legislation, punish acts of violence against
women, whether those acts are perpetrated by the state or by private persons'.
Increasingly, UN mechanisms monitoring the implementation of human rights treaties, the
UN independent experts, and the Court systems at the national and regional level are
using this concept of due diligence as their measure of review, particularly for assessing
the compliance of states with their obligations to protect bodily integrity.
140
Communications 48/90, 50/91, 52/91, 89/93.
141
Application no. 24746/94 ((2003) 37 EHRR 2), Judgment of 4/8/2001.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 131
State agent to be effective, it may generally be regarded as necessary for the person
responsible for the carrying out of the investigation to be independent from those
implicated in the events. This means not only a lack of hierarchical or institutional
connection but also a practical independence”.
In the present Communication, the State claims to have investigated the alleged
abuses, put in place mechanisms to prevent further abuses and to provide remedies
to victims. The question is – were all these initiatives done in accordance with
international standards? Did they meet the test of effective official investigations
under international human rights law?
151. The Fact-finding Report of the African Commission to the Darfur Region of
Sudan142 states that some women IDPs who were interviewed during the mission
stated that “…..their villages were attacked by government forces, supported by men
riding horses and camels. The attacks resulted in several deaths and injury of
people. Some of these women who sustained injuries, showed their wounds to the
Commission. The women furthermore stated that during the attacks, a number of
cases of rape were committed, some of the raped women became pregnant.
Complaints were lodged at the police but were yet to be investigated. They declared
that the attackers came back at night to intimidate the villagers who had not fled,
accusing them of supporting the opposition. Everyone had to run away from the
villages.
The women indicated that they were traumatized by the violent nature of the attacks
and said that they would not want to return to the villages as long as their security is
not assured. They lamented lack of water and a school in the camp. The mission
visited the police station to verify complaints and the level of progress made on the
reported cases of rape and other offences, but the mission was unable to have
access to the files as the officer in charge of the said cases was absent at the time.
At one of its meetings in El Geneina, the mission was informed by the authorities of
West Darfur State that even though cases of rapes were reported to the police,
investigations could not be conducted because the victims could not identify their
attackers. Therefore the files were closed for lack of identification of the
perpetrators.”
152. UN and Reports of International Human Rights Organisations attest to the fact
that the Respondent State has fallen short of its responsibility. For instance, in her
2006 Report, the UN Special Rapporteur on the human rights situation in The Sudan
noted that, “the human rights situation worsened from July 2005…and a
comprehensive strategy responding to transitional justice has yet to be developed in
the Sudan.” She added that the cases prosecuted before the Special Criminal Court
on the events in Darfur “did not reflect the major crimes committed during the height
142
The African Commission conducted a Fact Finding Mission to the Darfur Region of Sudan
between 8-18 July 2004. The Report of the Mission was adopted by the African
rd
Commission during the 3 Extraordinary Session, held in Pretoria, South Africa, and was
published in its Activity Report presented to the AU Executive Council. See paras 86, 87,
and 88, at page 20 EX.CL/364(XI)Annex III.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 132
of the crisis in Darfur”…….. “only one of the cases involved charges brought against
a high-ranking official, and he was acquitted.”
153. The Special Rapporteur also found that “the Government has taken other
justice initiatives, but they too have fallen short of producing accountability”143 noting
that “national laws … effectively protect Sudanese law enforcement officials from
criminal prosecution [and that these laws] contribute to a climate of impunity in the
Sudan.” The fact that the abuses have persisted and are ongoing since the
submission of the Communications clearly demonstrates a weakness in the judicial
system and lack of effectiveness to guarantee effective investigations and
suppression of the said violations. In the opinion of the African Commission, lack of
effective investigations in cases of arbitrary killings and extra-judicial executions
amount to a violation of Article 4 of the African Charter.
154. Regarding the allegation of Article 5, the Complainants simply make a
generalized allegation of human rights violations, adding that ‘methods used included
extra-judicial executions, torture, rape of women and girls and arbitrary arrests and
detentions, evictions and burning of houses and property, etc. Article 5 of the Charter
provides that ‘[e]very individual shall have the right to the respect of the dignity
inherent in a human being and to the recognition of his legal status. All forms of
exploitation and degradation of man, particularly slavery, slave trade, torture, cruel,
inhuman or degrading punishment and treatment shall be prohibited’.
155. Article 5 of the African Charter is aimed at the protection of both the dignity of
the human person, and the physical and mental integrity of the individual. The African
Charter does not define the meaning of the words, or the phrase “torture or
degrading treatment or punishment..” However, Article 1 of the United Nations
Convention Against Torture144 defines, the term 'torture' to mean “….any act by which
severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inflicted on a
person for such purposes as obtaining from him or a third person information or a
confession, punishing him for an act he or a third person has committed or is
suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing him or a third person for
any reason based on discrimination of any kind, when such pain or suffering is
inflicted by or at the instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence of a public
official or other person acting in an official capacity."
156. Torture thus constitutes the intentional and systematic infliction of physical or
psychological pain and suffering in order to punish, intimidate or gather information. It
is a tool for discriminatory treatment of persons or groups of person who are
subjected to the torture by the State or non-state actors at the time of exercising
control over such person or persons. The purpose of torture is to control populations
by destroying individuals, their leaders and frightening entire communities.
143
Id. para 48.
144
Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment, G.A. res. 39/46, [annex, 39 U.N. GAOR Supp. (No. 51) at 197, U.N. Doc.
A/39/51 (1984)], entered into force June 26, 1987.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 133
157. The Complainant has submitted that the various incidences of armed attacks
by the military forces of the Respondent State, using military helicopters and the
Janjawid militia, on the civilian population, forced eviction of the population from their
homes and villages, destruction of their properties, houses, water wells, food crops
and livestock, and social infrastructure, the rape of women and girls and
displacement internally and outside national borders of the Respondent State,
constitute violation of the various cited articles of the African Charter, one of which is
Article 5. The totality of the aforesaid violations amount to both psychological and
physical torture, degrading and inhuman treatment, involving intimidation, coercion
and violence.
158. In Media Rights Agenda v Nigeria145, the Commission stated that the term
‘cruel, inhuman and degrading punishment or treatment’ is to be interpreted so as to
extend the widest possible protection against abuse, whether physical or mental. In
John Modise v Botswana146, the Commission elaborated further and noted that
‘exposing victims to personal sufferings and indignity violates the right to human
dignity. It went on to state that ‘personal suffering and indignity can take many forms,
and will depend on the particular circumstances of each Communication brought
before the African Commission’.
159. Based on the above reasoning, the African Commission agrees with the UN
Committee Against Torture in Hijrizi v. Yugoslavia147 that forced evictions and
destruction of housing carried out by non-state actors amounts to cruel, inhuman and
degrading treatment or punishment, if the State fails to protect the victims from such
a violation of their human rights. Hijrizi v. Yugoslavia involved the forced eviction
and destruction of the Bozova Glavica settlement in the city of Danilovgrad by private
residents who lived nearby. The settlement was destroyed by non-Roman residents
under the watchful eye of the Police Department, which failed to provide protection to
the Romani and their property, resulting in the entire settlement being leveled and all
properties belonging to its Roma residents completely destroyed. Several days later
the debris of Bozova Glavica was completely cleared away by municipal construction
equipment, leaving no trace of the community.
160. The Committee Against Torture found that the Police Department did not take
any appropriate steps to protect the residents of Bazova Glavica, thus implying
acquiescence and that the burning and destruction of their homes constituted acts of
cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment within the meaning of Article 16
of the Convention Against Torture or other Cruel, Inhuman Degrading Treatment or
Punishment .148 Consequently, the Committee held that the Government of Serbia
145
Communication 2245/1998.
146
Communication 97/1993.
147
Communication No. 161/2000: UN Doc. CAT/C/29/D/161/2000 (2 December 2002).
148
Article 16 of the Convention Against Torture states in part that “…Each State Party shall
undertake to prevent in any territory under its jurisdiction other acts of cruel, inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment which do not amount to torture as defined in Article 1,
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 134
and Montenegro had violated Article 16 of CAT by not protecting the rights of the
residents of Bozova Glavica.
161. In a similar case dealing with allegations that the applicants’ property had
been destroyed by Turkish security forces, the European Court of Human Rights
arrived at the same conclusion, that the destruction of homes and property was cruel
and inhuman treatment. In Selçuk and Asker v Turkey149, the complainants were
both Turkish citizens of Kurdish origin living in the village of Islamköy. In the morning
of 16 June 1993, a large force of gendarmes arrived in Islamköy and set fire to the
houses and other properties of the said complainants.
162. The Court held that “even in the most difficult of circumstances, such as the
fight against organised terrorism and crime, the Convention prohibits in absolute
terms torture or inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.” The Court
concluded that the treatment suffered by the applicants in this case was so severe as
to constitute a violation of Article 3150, adding that ‘…bearing in mind in particular the
manner in which the applicants’ homes were destroyed … and their personal
circumstances, it is clear that they must have been caused suffering of sufficient
severity for the acts of the security forces to be categorised as inhuman treatment
within the meaning of Article 3.”
163. Human dignity is an inherent basic right to which all human beings, regardless
of their mental capabilities or disabilities are entitled to without discrimination. It is an
inherent right which every State is obliged to respect and protect by all means
possible.151
164. In the present Communication, the Respondent State and its agents, the
Janjawid militia, actively participated in the forced eviction of the civilian population
from their homes and villages. It failed to protect the victims against the said
violations. The Respondent State, while fighting the armed groups, targeted the
civilian population, as part of its counter insurgence strategy. In the opinion of the
Commission this kind of treatment was cruel and inhuman and threatened the very
essence of human dignity.
165. The African Commission wishes to remind States Parties to the African
Charter to respect human and peoples’ rights at all times including in times of armed
conflict. This was emphasised in Constitutional Rights Project, et al/Nigeria in
which this Commission stated that:
when such acts are committed by or at the instigation of or with the consent or
acquiescence of a public official or other person acting in an official capacity.”
149
European Court of Human Rights, Case of Selçuk and Asker v. Turkey, Judgment of 24
April 1998, Reports 1998-II, p. 900, paras. 27-30.
150
Article 3 of the European Convention provides that ‘No one shall be subjected to torture or
to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment’.
151
See Purohit & Moore v The Gambia, Communication 241/2001.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 135
“[I]n contrast to other international human rights instruments, the African
Charter does not contain a derogation clause. Therefore limitation on the
rights and freedoms enshrined in the Charter cannot be justified by
emergencies or special circumstances. The only legitimate reasons for
limitation of the rights and freedoms of the African Charter are found in Article
27(2), that is, that the rights of the Charter ”shall be exercised with due regard
to the rights of others, collective security, morality and common interest.”
166. The forced eviction of the civilian population cannot be considered permissible
under Article 27(2) of the African Charter. Could the Respondent State legitimately
argue that it forcefully evicted the Darfur civilian population from their homes, villages
and other places of habitual residence, on grounds of collective security, or any other
such grounds or justification, if any? For such reasons to be justifiable, the Darfurian
population should have benefited from the collective security envisage under Article
27(2). To the contrary, the complaint has demonstrated that after eviction, the
security of the IDP camps was not guaranteed. The deployment of peacekeeping
forces from outside the country is proof that the Respondent State failed in its
obligation to guarantee security to the IDPs and the civilian population in Darfur.
167. In its decision in the Commission Nationale des Droits de l’Hommme et
Libertes/Chad152, the Commission reiterated its position that; “[t]he African Charter ,
unlike other human rights instruments does not allow for states to derogate from their
treaty obligations during emergency situations. Thus, even with a civil war in Chad
[derogation] cannot be used as an excuse by the State violating or permitting
violations of rights in the African Charter.”
168. In view of the above, the African Commission finds that the Respondent State
did not act diligently to protect the civilian population in Darfur against the violations
perpetrated by its forces, or by third parties. It failed in its duty to provide immediate
remedies to victims. The Commission therefore finds that the Respondent State
violated Articles 4 and 5 of the African Charter.
Alleged violation of Articles 6 and 7
169. The Complainant alleges arbitrary arrests and detentions of hundreds of
Darfurians. It argues that the Respondent State has legal obligations pursuant to
Article 6 of the African Charter to respect the right to liberty as well as to protect the
right to security of the person, by protecting persons within its jurisdiction from nonstate actors such as the Janjaweed militia.
170. Article 6 of the African Charter provides that “every individual shall have
the right to liberty and to the security of his person. No one may be deprived of
his freedom except for reasons and conditions previously laid down by law. In
particular, no one may be arbitrarily arrested or detained”. Article 6 of the
152
th
Communication No 74/92, 9 Annual Activity Report, 1995-1996 at paragraph 21.
th
28 Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 136
Charter has two arms – the right to liberty and the right to security of the
person.
171. The Complainant alleges that Article 6 has been violated. This presupposes
that the victims of the Darfur conflict, have through the actions and omissions of the
Respondent State, been subjected to among other violations, the loss of their right to
liberty, arbitrary arrest and detention. Personal liberty is a fundamental condition,
which everyone should generally enjoy. Its deprivation is something that is likely to
have a direct and adverse effect on the enjoyment of other rights, ranging from the
right to family and private life, through the right to freedom of assembly, association
and expression, to the right to freedom of movement.
172. A simple understanding of the right to liberty is to define it as the right to be
free. Liberty thus denotes freedom from restraint – the ability to do as one pleases,
provided it is done in accordance with established law. In the Purohit and
Moore/The Gambia Case,153 the Commission held that prohibition against
arbitrariness requires that deprivation of liberty ‘shall be under the authority and
supervision of persons procedurally and substantively competent to certify it’.
173. The second arm of Article 6 deals with the right to security of the person. This
second arm, even though closely associated with the first arm, the right to liberty, is
different from the latter.
174. Security of the person can be seen as an expansion of rights based on
prohibitions of torture and cruel and unusual punishment. The right to security of
person guards against less lethal conduct, and can be used in regard to prisoners'
rights.154 The right to security of the person includes, inter alia, national and individual
security. National security examines how the State protects the physical integrity of
its citizens from external threats, such as invasion, terrorism, and bio-security risks to
human health.
175. Individual security on the other hand can be looked at in two angles - public
and private security. By public security, the law examines how the State protects the
physical integrity of its citizens from abuse by official authorities, and by private
security, the law examines how the State protects the physical integrity of its citizens
from abuse by other citizens (third parties or non-state actors).
176. The Complainant submits with respect to the present Communication that the
forced eviction, destruction of housing and property and accompanying human rights
abuses amounted to a violation of Article 6 of the African Charter. The majority of the
thousands of displaced civilians who were forcibly evicted from their homes and
villages have not returned, in spite of the measures taken by the Respondent State.
153
154
th
Communication 241/01 published in the 16 Activity Report.
Rhona K.M. Smith, Textbook on International Human Rights, second edition, Oxford
University Press, 2005, p. 245.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 137
By its own account, the Respondent State admitted that only 100,000 IDPs155 have
returned to their villages. It submitted further that insecurity prevails in only 6 of the
34 Darfur localities. The numbers of needy IDPs camped in various relief centres
remains high, notwithstanding the said improvements.
177. The Commission observes that IDPs and refugees can only return when
security and safety is guaranteed and the Respondent State provides the protection
in the areas of return. Voluntary return under situation of forced displacement must
be in safety and dignity. The Commission believes that the right to liberty
complements the right to freedom of movement under Article 12. If the IDPs or the
refugees are not able to move freely to their homes, because of insecurity, or
because their homes have been destroyed, then their liberty and freedom is
proscribed. Life in an IDP or refugee camp cannot be synonymous with the liberty
enjoyed by a free person in normal society. The 2004 Mission of the African
Commission to Darfur found that male IDPs could not venture outside the camps for
fear of being killed. Women and girls who ventured outside the camps to fetch water
and firewood were raped by the Janjawid militia.
178. Cases of sexual and gender based violence against women and girls in and
outside IDP camps have been a common feature of the Darfur conflict. The right to
liberty and the security of the person, for women and girls, and other victims of the
Darfur conflict has remained an illusion. The deployment of the African Union Mission
in Sudan (AMIS) forces, could not guarantee the implementation of the Abuja Darfur
Peace Agreement. The United Nations had to supplement the AU with the United
Nations/African Union Mission to Darfur hybrid forces, (UNAMID) to provide
protection to the civilian population.
179. In the present Communication, the Respondent State, in spite all the
information regarding the physical abuse the victims were enduring, has not
demonstrated that it took appropriate measures to protect the physical integrity of its
citizens from abuse either by official authorities or other citizens/third parties. By
failing to take steps to protect the victims, the Respondent State violated Article 6 of
the African Charter.
180. The Complainant argues that the victims’ right guaranteed under Article 7 (1)
of the African Charter has been violated due to the failure by the Respondent State to
investigate and prosecute its agents and the third parties responsible for the abuses.
Article 7 (1) of the Charter provides that ‘Every individual shall have the right to
have his cause heard. This comprises a) The right to an appeal to competent
national organs against acts of violating his fundamental rights as recognised
and guaranteed by conventions, laws, regulations and customs in force; b) The
right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty by a competent court or
tribunal; c) The right to defence, including the right to be defended by counsel
of his choice; and d) The right to be tried within a reasonable time by an
impartial court or tribunal’.
The figures given by UN and Non Governmental Humanitarian agencies operating in Darfur
indicate that the number of IDPs have for the most part during the Darfur conflict ranged
between 1,500,000 and 2,500,000.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 138
181. The right to be heard requires that the complainants have unfettered access to
a tribunal of competent jurisdiction to hear their case. A tribunal is competent having
been given that power by law, it has jurisdiction over the subject matter and the
person, and the trial is being conducted within any applicable time limit prescribed by
law. Where the competent authorities put obstacles on the way which prevent victims
from accessing the competent tribunals, they would be held liable.
182. Given the generalized fear perpetrated by constant bombing, violence, burning
of houses and evictions, victims were forced to leave their normal places of
residence. Under these circumstances, it would be an affront to common sense and
justice to expect the victims to bring their plights to the courts of the Respondent
State.
183. In Recontre Africaine pour la Defense des Droits de l'Homme/Republic of
Zambia,156 the African Commission held that the mass expulsions, particularly
following arrest and subsequent detentions, deny victims the opportunity to establish
the legality of these actions in the courts. Similarly, in Zimbabwe Human Rights
NGO Forum/Zimbabwe157, the African Commission noted that the protection
afforded by Article 7 is not limited to the protection of the rights of arrested and
detained persons but encompasses the right of every individual to access the
relevant judicial bodies competent to have their causes heard and be granted
adequate relief. The Commission added that “If there appears to be any possibility of
an alleged victim succeeding at a hearing, the applicant should be given the benefit
of the doubt and allowed to have their matter heard.”
184. To borrow from the Inter-American human rights system, the American
Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man158 provides in Article XVIII that every
person has the right to "resort to the courts to ensure respect for [their] legal rights,"
and to have access to a "simple, brief procedure whereby the courts" will protect him
or her "from acts of the authority that … violate any fundamental constitutional
rights….".
185. In the present Communication, the forced evictions, burning of houses,
bombardments and violence perpetrated against the victims made access to
competent national organs illusory and impractical. To this extent, the Respondent
State is found to have violated Article 7 of the African Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 12 (1)
156
Communication 71/1992.
157
Communication 245/2002.
158
American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man, O.A.S. Res. XXX, adopted by the Ninth
International Conference of American States (1948), reprinted in Basic Documents Pertaining
to Human Rights in the Inter-American System, OEA/Ser.L.V/II.82 doc.6 rev.1 at 17 (1992).
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 139
186. The Complainant alleges that the forced evictions constitute a violation of the
right to freedom of movement and residence as guaranteed in Article 12 (1) of the
African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights. The Complainant argues that the
forceful displacement of thousands upon thousands of persons from their chosen and
established places of residence clearly contravenes the right to residence.
187. Freedom of movement is a fundamental human right to all individuals within
States. Freedom of movement is a right which is stipulated in international human
rights instruments, and the constitutions of numerous States. It asserts that a citizen
of a State, generally has the right to leave that State, and return at any time. Also (of
equal or greater importance in this context) to travel to, reside in, and/or work in, any
part of the State the citizen wishes, without interference from the State. Free
movement is crucial for the protection and promotion of human rights and
fundamental freedoms.
188. Freedom of movement and residence are two sides of the same coin. States
therefore have a duty to ensure that the exercise of these rights is not subjected to
arbitrary restrictions. Restrictions on the enjoyment of these rights should be
proportionate and necessary to respond to a specific public need or pursue a
legitimate aim.
Under international law, it is the duty of States to take all measures to avoid
conditions which might lead to displacement and thus impact the enjoyment of
freedom of movement and residence. Principle 5 of the Guiding Principles on Internal
Displacement159 requires States to adhere to international law so as to prevent or
avoid situations that might lead to displacement.
189. The right to protection from displacement is derived from the right to freedom
of movement and choice of residence contemplated in the African Charter and other
international instruments. Displacement by force, and without legitimate or legal
basis, as is the case in the present Communication, is a denial of the right to freedom
of movement and choice of residence.
190. The Complainant submitted that thousands of civilian were forcibly evicted
from their homes to make-shift camps for internally displaced persons or fled to
neighbouring countries as refugees. People in the Darfur region cannot move freely
for fear of being killed by gunmen allegedly supported by the Respondent State. The
Respondent State failed to prevent forced evictions or to take urgent steps to ensure
displaced persons return to their homes. The Commission therefore finds that the
Respondent State has violated Article 12 (1) of the African Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 14
191. The Complainants also alleged violation of Article 14 of the Charter which
provides that ‘[t]he right to property shall be guaranteed. It may only be encroached
upon in the interest of public need or in the general interest of the community and in
accordance with the provisions of appropriate laws’.
159
OCHA/Brookings Institution on Internal Displacement, 1999 and Implementing the
Collaborative Response to Situations of Internal Displacement, IASC, 2004.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 140
192. The right to property is a traditional fundamental right in democratic and liberal
societies. It is guaranteed in international human rights instruments as well as
national constitutions, and has been established by the jurisprudence of the African
Commission.160 The role of the State is to respect and protect this right against any
form of encroachment, and to regulate the exercise of this right in order for it to be
accessible to everyone, taking public interest into due consideration.
193. The right to property encompasses two main principles. The first one is of a
general nature. It provides for the principle of ownership and peaceful enjoyment of
property. The second principle provides for the possibility, and conditions of
deprivation of the right to property. Article 14 of the Charter recognises that States
are in certain circumstances entitled, among other things, to control the use of
property in accordance with the public or general interest, by enforcing such laws as
they deem necessary for the purpose.
194. However, in the situation described by the present Communication, the State
has not taken and does not want to take possession of the victims’ property. The
property has been destroyed by its military forces and armed groups, acting on their
own, or believed to be supported by the Respondent State. Could it be said that the
victims have been deprived of their right to property? The answer to this is yes, and
this is supported by international jurisprudence.
195. In Dogan and others v Turkey161,the applicants allege that State security
forces forcibly evicted them from their village, given the disturbances in the region at
that time, and also destroyed their property.
196. The applicants complained to the European Court of Human Rights about their
forced eviction from their homes and the Turkish authorities’ refusal to allow them to
return. They relied on among other provisions, Article 1 (obligation to respect human
rights), Article 6 (right to a fair hearing), Article 8 (right to respect for family life and
home), and, Article 1 of Protocol No. 1 (protection of property).
197. The Court also recalled that the state of emergency at the time of the events
complained of was characterised by violent confrontations between the security
forces and members of the PKK which forced many people to flee their homes. The
Turkish authorities had also evicted the inhabitants of a number of settlements to
ensure the safety of the population in the region. In numerous similar cases the Court
had found that security forces had deliberately destroyed the homes and property of
applicants, depriving them of their livelihoods and forcing them to leave their villages.
160
See Communications 71/92 - Rencontre Africaine pour la Défense des Droits de
l'Homme/Zambia, Communication 292/2004 - Institute for Human Rights and
Development in Africa/Republic of Angola, and Communication 159/1996 - Union Inter
Africaine des Droits de l’Homme, Fédération Internationale des Ligues des Droits de
l’Homme and Others v. Angola.
161
Applications nos. 8803-8811/02, 8813/02 and 8815-8819/02) 29 June 2004.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 141
198. The Court recognised that armed clashes, generalised violence and human
rights violations, specifically within the context of the PKK insurgency, compelled the
authorities to take extraordinary measures to maintain security in the state of
emergency region. Those measures involved, among others, the restriction of access
to several villages, including Boydaş, as well as the evacuation of some villages.
199. The Court noted that the applicants all lived in Boydaş village until 1994.
Although they did not have registered property, they either had their own houses
constructed on the lands of their ancestors or lived in houses owned by their fathers
and cultivated their fathers’ land. They also had unchallenged rights over the
common lands in the village and earned their living from breeding livestock and treefelling. Those economic resources and the revenue the applicants derived from them,
according to the Court, qualified as “possessions” for the purposes of Article 1 of
Protocol No. 1.
200.
The Court found that the applicants had had to bear an individual
and excessive burden which had upset the fair balance which should be struck
between the requirements of the general interest and the protection of the right to the
peaceful enjoyment of one’s possessions. The Court made a finding that Article 1 of
Protocol No. 1 had been violated162.
201. The victims in the present Communication, have been forced out of their
normal places of residence by government military forces and militia forces believed
to be supported by the Respondent State. Their homes and other possessions
destroyed. The African Commission recognises that the Darfur Region has been
engulfed in armed conflict and there has been widespread violence resulting in
serious human rights violations. It is the primary duty and responsibility of the
Respondent State to establish conditions, as well as provide the means, to ensure
the protection of both life and property, during peace time and in times of
disturbances and armed conflicts. The Respondent State also has the responsibility
to ensure that persons who are in harms way, as it seems the victims were, are
resettled in safety and with dignity in another part of the country.
202. In Akdivar and Others v. Turkey case 163, a situation similar to the one
prevailing in the Darfur, involving the destruction of housing in the context of a
conflict between the government and rebel forces, the European Court of Human
Rights held that the State is responsible for violations perpetrated by both its own
forces and the rebel forces because it has the duty to respect and protect human
rights.
203. The United Nations Sub-Commission on the Promotion and Protection of
Human Rights on 11 August 2005 endorsed a set of guidelines, known as the
Pinhero Principles, and recommended them to UN agencies, the international
community, including States and civil society, as a guide to address the legal and
technical issues concerning housing, and property restitution when the rights thereof
162
163
Protocol to t he Convention (European) for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental
Freedoms, UNTS, Vol 213 No I-2889.
No. 21893/93, 1996-IV, no. 15.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 142
are violated. Principle 5 addresses the right to protection from displacement.
Paragraphs 5.3 and 5.4 of the Principles state the following;
“ States shall prohibit forced eviction, demolition of houses and destruction of
agricultural areas and the arbitrary confiscation or expropriation of lands as a
punitive measure or as a means or methods of war.
“ States shall take steps to ensure that no one is subjected to displacement
by either State or non State actors. States shall also ensure that individuals,
corporations, and other entities within their legal jurisdiction or effective control
refrain from carrying out or otherwise participating in displacement”
204. The African Commission is aware that the Pinhero Principles are guidelines
and do not have any force of law. They however reflect the emerging principles in
international human rights jurisprudence. When these principles are read together
with decisions of regional bodies, such as the cited European Court decisions, the
African Commission finds great persuasive value in the said principles, albeit as a
guide to interpret the right to property under Article 14 of the African Charter.
205. In the present Communication, the Respondent State has failed to show that it
refrained from the eviction, or demolition of victims’ houses and other property. It did
not take steps to protect the victims from the constant attacks and bombings, and the
rampaging attacks by the Janjaweed militia. It doesn’t matter whether they had legal
titles to the land, the fact that the victims cannot derive their livelihood from what they
possessed for generations means they have been deprived of the use of their
property under conditions which are not permitted by Article 14. The Commission
therefore finds the Respondent State in violation of Article 14.
Alleged violation of Article 16
206. The Complainant also alleges violation of Article 16 of the African Charter.
Article 16 provides that, ‘[e]very individual shall have the right to enjoy the best
attainable state of physical and mental health... States Parties to the present Charter
shall take the necessary measures to protect the health of their people and to ensure
that they receive medical attention when they are sick’.
207. The Complainant submits that the Respondent State was complicit in looting
and destroying foodstuffs, crops and livestock as well as poisoning wells and denying
access to water sources in the Darfur region.
208. In recent years, there have been considerable developments in international
law with respect to the normative definition of the right to health, which includes both
health care and healthy conditions. The right to health has been enshrined in
numerous international and regional human rights instruments, including the African
Charter.
209. In its General Comment No. 14 on the right to health adopted in 2000, the
UN Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights sets out that, ‘the right to
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 143
health extends not only to timely and appropriate health care but also to the
underlying determinants of health, such as, access to safe and portable water, an
adequate supply of safe food, nutrition, and housing…’. In terms of the General
Comment, the right to health contains four elements: availability, accessibility,
acceptability and quality, and impose three types of obligations on States – to
respect, fulfil and protect the right. In terms of the duty to protect, the State must
ensure that third parties (non-state actors) do not infringe upon the enjoyment of the
right to health.
210. Violations of the right to health can occur through the direct action of States or
other entities insufficiently regulated by States. According to General Comment 14,
‘states should also refrain from unlawfully polluting air, water and soil, … during
armed conflicts in violation of international humanitarian law… States should also
ensure that third parties do not limit people's access to health-related information and
services, and the failure to enact or enforce laws to prevent the pollution of
water…[violates the right to health]’.
211. In its decision on Free Legal Assistance Group and Others v. Zaire164 the
Commission held that the failure of the Government to provide basic services such
as safe drinking water and electricity and the shortage of medicine … constitutes a
violation of Article 16.
212. In the present Communication, the destruction of homes, livestock and farms
as well as the poisoning of water sources, such as wells exposed the victims to
serious health risks and amounts to a violation of Article 16 of the Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 18 (1)
213. With respect to the alleged violation of Article 18 (1), the Complainants argue
that the destruction of homes and evictions of the victims constituted a violation of
this sub-paragraph of Article 18. Article 18 (1) recognizes that ‘[t]he family shall be
the natural unit and basis of society’. It goes further to place a positive obligation on
States, stating that ‘[t]he family shall be protected by the State which shall take care
of its physical health and moral’. This provision thus establishes a prohibition on
arbitrary or unlawful interference with the family.
214. In its General Comment No. 19, the Human Rights Committee stated that
‘ensuring the protection provided for under article 23 of the Covenant requires that
States parties should adopt legislative, administrative or other measures…’. Ensuring
protection of the family also requires that States refrain from any action that will affect
the family unit, including arbitrary separation of family members and involuntary
displacement of families. In the Dogan case, the European Court of Human Rights
also held that the refusal of access to the applicants’ homes and livelihood
constituted a serious and unjustified interference with the right to respect for family
life and home. The Court concluded that there had been a violation of Article 8 of the
European Convention, which protects the right to family, similar to Article 18 (1) of the
African Charter.
164
Communications 25/89, 47/90, 56/91 and 100/93.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 144
215. In Union Inter Africaine des Droits de l’Homme, Federation Internationale
des Ligues des Droits de l’Homme and Others v. Angola165, the Commission
found that massive forced expulsion [ whether in peace time or war time] of
population has a negative effect on the enjoyment of the right to family. In that
Communication, it was alleged that between April and September 1996, the Angolan
government rounded up and expelled West African nationals from its territory. These
expulsions were preceded by acts of brutality committed against Senegalese, Malian,
Gambian, Mauritanian and other nationals. The victims lost their belongings, and in
some cases, families were separated. The African Commission held that mass
expulsions of any category of persons, whether on the basis of nationality, religion,
ethnic, racial or other considerations "constitute a special violation of human rights".
The Commission added that ‘by deporting the victims, thus separating some of them
from their families, the Defendant State had violated and violates Article [18 (1) of the
Charter].
216. The Respondent State and its agents, the Janjaweed militia forcefully evicted
the victims from their homes, some family members were killed, others fled to
different places, inside and outside the territory of the Respondent State. This kind of
scenario threatens the very foundation of the family and renders the enjoyment of the
right to family life difficult. By not ensuring protection to the victims, thus allowing its
forces or third parties to infringe on the rights of the victims, the Respondent State is
held to have violated Article 18 (1) of the African Charter.
Alleged violation of Article 22
217. The Complainant alleges violation of Article 22 (1) of the Charter. Article 22 (1)
provides that ‘[a]ll peoples shall have the right to their economic, social and cultural
development with due regard to their freedom and identity and in the equal
enjoyment of the common heritage of mankind. (2). States shall have the duty,
individually or collectively, to ensure the exercise of the right to development.”
218. The right to economic, social and cultural development envisaged in Article 22
is a collective right endowed on a people. To determine violation under this article,
the Commission will first have to determine whether the victims constitute a “people”
within the context of the African Charter.
219. The population in the Darfur Region, alleges the Complainant, is made up of
three major tribes, namely the Zaghawa, the Fur, and the Marsalit. These tribes are
described as being “people of black African origin”. The Respondent State is the
largest state in Africa. Part of its population is of Arab stock. A common feature
shared between the people of Darfur and the population of the other parts of the
Respondent State, except for Southern Sudan, is that they predominantly subscribe
to the Islam religion and culture.
165
Communications 159/1996.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 145
220. By attempting to interpret the content of a “peoples’ right,” the Commission is
conscious that jurisprudence in that area is still very fluid. It believes, however, that in
defining the content of the peoples’ right, or the definition of “a people,” it is making a
contribution to Africa’s acceptance of its diversity. An important aspect of this process
of defining “a people” is the characteristics, which a particular people may use to
identify themselves, through the principle of self identification, or be used by other
people to identify them. These characteristics, include the language, religion, culture,
the territory they occupy in a state, common history, ethno - anthropological factors,
to mention but a few. In States with mixed racial composition, race becomes a
determinant of groups of “peoples”, just as ethnic identity can also be a factor. In
some cases groups of “a people” might be a majority or a minority in a particular
State. Such criteria should only help to identify such groups or sub groups in the
larger context of a States’ wholesome population.
221. It is unfortunate that Africa tends to deny the existence of the concept of a
“people” because of its tragic history of racial and ethnic bigotry by the dominant
racial groups during the colonial and apartheid rule. The Commission believes that
racial and ethnic diversity on the continent contributes to the rich cultural diversity
which is a cause for celebration. Diversity should not be seen as a source of conflict.
It is in that regard that the Commission was able to articulate the rights of indigenous
people and communities in Africa. Article 19 of the African Charter recognizes the
right of all people to equality, to enjoy same rights, and that nothing shall justify a
domination of a people by another.
222. There is a school of thought, however, which believes that the “right of a
people” in Africa can be asserted only vis-à-vis external aggression, oppression or
colonization. The Commission holds a different view, that the African Charter was
enacted by African States to protect human and peoples’ rights of the African
peoples against both external and internal abuse.
223. In this regard it protects the rights of every individual and peoples of every
race, ethnicity, religion and other social origins. Articles 2 and 19 of the Charter are
very explicit on that score. In addressing the violations committed against the people
of Darfur, the Commission finds that the people of Darfur in their collective are “a
people,” as described under Article 19. They do not deserve to be dominated by a
people of another race in the same state. Their claim for equal treatment arose from
the alleged underdevelopment and marginalization. The response by the Respondent
State, while fighting the armed conflict, targeted the civilian population, instead of the
combatants. This in a way was a form of collective punishment, which is prohibited by
international law. It is in that respect that the Commission views the alleged violation
of Article 22.
224. The Complainant alleged that the violations were committed by government
forces, and by an Arab militia, the Janjaweed, against victims of black African tribes.
The attacks and forced displacement of Darfurian people denied them the
opportunity to engage in economic, social and cultural activities. The displacement
interfered with the right to education for their children and pursuit of other activities.
Instead of deploying its resources to address the marginalisation in the Darfur, which
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 146
was the main cause of the conflict, the Respondent State instead unleashed a
punitive military campaign which constituted a massive violation of not only the
economic social and cultural rights, but other individual rights of the Darfurian people.
Based on the analysis hereinabove, concerning the nature and magnitude of the
violations, the Commission finds that the Respondent State is in violation of Article 22
of the Africa Charter.
225. In Conclusion, the Commission would like to address the Complainant’s prayer
that the Commission draws the attention of the Assembly of the Africa Union to the
serious and massive violations of human and peoples’ rights in the Darfur, so that the
Assembly may request an in-depth study of the situation. The Commission wishes to
state that it undertook a fact finding mission to the Darfur suo motu, in July 2004. Its
findings and recommendations were sent to the Respondent State and the African
Union. The Commission has continued to monitor the human rights situation in the
Darfur through its country and thematic rapportuers and has presented reports on the
same to each Ordinary Session of the Commission, which are in turn presented to
the Assembly of the African Union.
226. The African Union has deployed its peacekeepers together with the United
Nations under the UNAMID hybrid force. In the Commission view, these measures
constitute what would most likely ensue, if an in-depth study were undertaken under
Article 58. The request by the Complainant would have been appropriate had no
action been taken by the African Commission or the organs of the African Union.
227. The African Commission concludes further that Article 1 of the African Charter
imposes a general obligation on all States parties to recognise the rights enshrined
therein and requires them to adopt measures to give effect to those rights. As such
any finding of violation of those rights constitutes violation of Article 1.
228. Based on the above reasoning, the African Commission holds that the
Respondent State, the Republic of The Sudan, has violated Articles 1, 4, 5, 6, 7(1),
12(1) and (2), 14, 16, 18(1) and 22 of the African Charter.
229. The African Commission recommends that the Respondent State should take
all necessary and urgent measures to ensure protection of victims of human rights
violations in the Darfur Region, including to:
a.
conduct effective official investigations into the abuses, committed by
members of military forces, i.e. ground and air forces, armed groups and
the Janjaweed militia for their role in the Darfur;
b.
undertake major reforms of its legislative and judicial framework in order
to handle cases of serious and massive human rights violations;
c.
take steps to prosecute those responsible for the human rights violations,
including murder, rape, arson and destruction of property;
d.
take measures to ensure that the victims of human rights abuses are
given effective remedies, including restitution and compensation;
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 147
e.
rehabilitate economic and social infrastructure, such as education, health,
water, and agricultural services, in the Darfur provinces in order to provide
conditions for return in safety and dignity for the IDPs and Refugees;
f.
establish a National Reconciliation Forum to address the long-term
sources of conflict, equitable allocation of national resources to the
various provinces, including affirmative action for Darfur, resolve issues of
land, grazing and water rights, including destocking of livestock;
g.
desist from adopting amnesty laws for perpetrators of human rights
abuses; and
h.
consolidate and finalise pending Peace Agreements.
Adopted during the 45th Ordinary Session, held between 13 and 27 May 2009,
Banjul, The Gambia.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
ANNEX VI
REPORT OF THE 8TH EXTRA-ORDINARY
SESSION OF THE ACHPR
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
REPORT OF THE 8TH EXTRAORDINARY SESSION OF THE
AFRICAN COMMISSION ON HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS
HELD, IN BANJUL, THE GAMBIA,
22 FEBRUARY TO 3RD MARCH 2010
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 148
REPORT OF THE 8TH EXTRAORDINARY SESSION OF THE AFRICAN
COMMISSION ON HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS HELD,
IN BANJUL, THE GAMBIA,22 FEBRUARY TO 3RD MARCH 2010
1.
The 8th Extraordinary Session of the African Commission on Human and
Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) was held in Banjul, The Gambia, from the 23rd February to
3rd March, 2010.
2.
The following Members were in attendance:
3.
Commissioner Reine Alapini- Gansou, Chairperson
Commissioner Mumba Malila, Vice-Chairperson
Commissioner Musa Ngary Bitaye, Member;
Commissioner Zainabo Sylvie Kayitesi, Member;
Commissioner Soyata Maiga, Member;
Commissioner Catherine Dupe Atoki, Member;
Commissioner Mohamed Bechir Khalfallah, Member;
Commissioner Mohamed Fayek, Member;
The following Members did not attend the 8th Extraordinary Session:
Commissioner Pansy Tlakula
Commissioner Yeun
4.
The session was chaired
Chairperson of the Commission.
by
Commissioner
Reine
Alapini-Gansou,
OPENING REMARKS BY THE CHAIRPERSON
5.
In her opening statement, Commissioner Reine Alapini-Gansou, Chairperson
of the Commission touched on the reasons for the organisation of extraordinary
sessions in the past two years. She then gave an overview of the agenda and
lauded the timeliness of its items in the light of the relevant directive of 14th
Assembly of Heads of State of the African Union, held from 31st January to 2nd
February, 2010. The Assembly urged the ACHPR to ensure the effective execution of
the budget in order to better dispatch its duties, as outlined in Article 45 of the
Charter and the relevant rules of its Rules of Procedure.
6.
The Chairperson opined that her colleagues and her good self are fully awake
to their oath and that the Commission’s accomplishments over time bear ample
testimony to their commitment. However, despite the Commission’s performance: 18
promotional missions fielded in 2009 and the 33 slated for 2010, she still felt there
was room for improvement.
7.
On the issue of extra budgetary resources, she stated that these funds would
go a long way in assisting the Commission implement all the activities slated for
2010. This will also avail the Members of the Commission the opportunity to re28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 149
establish contacts with their former partners and forge new ties and in so doing,
restore the Commission to the status it enjoyed in its heydays. Such, she added was
the vision outlined by the Executive Council, echoed by the Assembly of Heads of
State, at its latest Summit.
ADOPTION OF THE AGENDA
8.
The agenda and the organisation of work were adopted. Commissioner
Kayitesi Zainabo Sylvie was designated as Rapporteur for Session.
CONSIDERATION OF THE REPORT OF THE 2ND MEETING OF THE ACHPR AND
THE AFRICAN COURT ON HUMAN AND PEOPLES’ RIGHTS
9.
While discussing this report, the Meeting delved into the propriety of the
African Commission singlehandedly adopting the report of the joint meeting between
the latter and the African Court. The Secretariat advised that the report be
considered as a record of the proceedings as it would be improper for the
Commission to adopt the report when the African Court was yet to do so. It was then
decided that the said report be considered as a record of the proceedings, pending
its adoption by the two bodies.
10.
The Chairperson then reported on her audience with the President of the
Court, in Addis Ababa, and informed the meeting that the next joint meeting is slated
for early June 2010.
REPORT OF THE PREPARATORY MISSION OF THE 47TH SESSION TO BE
HELD IN TUNIS
11.
The Secretary of the Commission reported on the preparatory mission
conducted by a delegation from her office from 5th to 13th February, 2010. She
explained that a misunderstanding had arisen between her delegation and the
Tunisian authorities, stemming from the delegation’s arrival in Tunis earlier than
anticipated due to flight problems: there was no flight arriving in Tunis on the 7th in
time for the mission to start on the 8th as agreed. She informed the Commission that
up to the delegation’s departure from Tunis no agreement was signed with regard to
the hosting of the 47th session.
12.
After several contributions by Members of the Commission, it was decided that
the issue be given priority. Commissioner Khalfallah was designated by the
Commission to serve as “liaison” between the latter and the Tunisian authorities, to
contact the Tunisian Authorities by telephone and to report back to the Commission.
The Secretary was requested to provide all Commissioners with the documents
which were discussed in Tunis and to work closely with Commissioner Khalfallah.
MEETING WITH THE DELEGATION OF THE NATIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS
COMMISSION OF SIERRA LEONE.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 150
13.
The Commission received a delegation of the National Human Rights
Commission of Sierra Leone, Mr. Abraham John, Executive Secretary of the
Commission and Reverend Moses B. Khanu. The Delegation explained that it had
come to enquire about the modus operandi of the Commission and to lay the
foundation for lasting cooperation with this venerable organ responsible for the
promotion and protection of human rights on the continent. The Delegation
underscored the importance of an effective National Commission for the promotion
and protection of human rights in a country such as Sierra Leone, what with the
trying times it had gone through and the attendant consequences it is still grappling
with.
14.
All the Members of the African Commission presented the mechanisms under
their purview and pledged to help build the capacity of the National Human Rights
Commission of Sierra Leone. They commended the National Human Rights
Commission of Sierra Leone for taking this initiative and urged the Delegation to
apply for affiliate status before the Commission and to contact the Secretariat of the
Commission for additional information on the criteria governing affiliate membership
before the African Commission. The Commissioners dwelt on the cooperation
between the National Human Rights Institutions and on the pivotal role of these
Institutions as important partners who stand to complement the efforts of the
Government in the area of promotion and protection of human rights.
CONSIDERATION OF THE RULES OF PROCEDURE OF THE AFRICAN
COMMISSION
15.
The Commission considered the observations on the Rules of Procedure
received from State Parties, the Legal Officer of the African Union, National Human
Rights Institutions and Non Governmental Organisations.
CONSIDERATION OF COMMUNICATIONS
16.
The African Commission considered 6 Communications. It was seized of one
Communication, adopted a decision on the Merits of one and deferred the rest of the
Communications to its 47th Ordinary Session for further considerations.
RESOLUTION
17. In order to address the latest developments in Niger, the Commission adopted a
resolution tabled by the Country’s Special Rapporteur.
CONSIDERATION OF THE BUDGET
18.
The consideration of the budget started with general discussions. The Officer
responsible for administrative and financial matters gave an overview of the
document submitted to the Commissioners, at the behest of the Chairperson.
19.
The presentation led to fruitful discussions revolving around the promotion and
protection of human rights and the respective mandates of the Commissioners under
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 151
their special mechanisms. Many questions were raised, discussed and the
conclusions thereon summed up by the Chairperson.
20.
On the issue of joint missions, it was decided that the practice be maintained.
It was intimated that where a joint mission is partly funded through a support fund to
a specific special mechanism, the balance could be supplemented by the African
Union.
21.
On promotion missions in general, it was concluded that such missions
should be conducted as agreed.
22.
Regarding the recruitment of new members of staff, the Commission agreed
that the Secretariat should keep the Members abreast with all steps taken to recruit
new members of staff. The Secretariat was advised to contact all partners in order to
settle matters relating to their assistance to special mechanisms.
23. On technical assistance, internships and other forms of assistance,
Commissioners were reminded that the Commission has a policy on the recruitment
of interns and that partners such as the University of Pretoria have signed a
permanent agreement with the Secretariat to provide the latter with one intern for a
one year period. The Secretariat was therefore requested to draft a similar
agreement to be signed with all partners who are amenable to assisting the
Commission and the Special Mechanisms.
CONSIDERATION OF THE BUDGET- LINE BY LINE
24. The Commission considered the budget, line by line. Thus it was clarified that
official missions should be understood as missions of the Bureau, (Chairperson and
Vice-Chairperson), where the latter cannot conduct the mission, other
Commissioners can stand in for them. It was further underscored that contrary to
official missions which can be funded from the Commission’s budget, those of the
Special Mechanisms are generally financed by partners who invite the
Commissioners concerned.
25. On the question of how the funds earmarked for the mission are used, it was
suggested that the Bureau, in collaboration with the Secretariat, proposes to the
Commission a plan for the use of such funds.
26.
After discussing the issue, it was agreed that since the principle of official
missions is agreeable, the Secretariat should consult with the Bureau whenever an
invitation is sent to the Commission. It was further intimated that since a theme is
chosen for discussion at the respective African Union Summit every six months,
Commissioners could be selected to participate on the basis of the relevance of
theme to their mandate. It was also agreed that the themes of the meetings of the
Human Rights Council should also help in determining the list of Commissioners for
any given meeting.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 152
27.
Commissioner Maiga reminded the meeting that all AU Summits are preceded
by a Gender pre-summit and proposed that the Special Rapporteur be part of the
official mission. On this point, the Chairperson concluded that since the Gender
Department has a Fund, it would be advisable that the Secretary contacts this
Department to request for funding for the Special Rapporteur.
28.
In conclusion, it was agreed that for all Summits and meetings of the Human
Rights Council, official delegations should comprise of members of the Bureau and a
Commissioner whose work is relevant to the theme figuring on the Summit’s agenda.
The participation of a member of the Budget Committee would be governed by the
fact that Budget figures on the agenda or otherwise.
29.
The question arose as to who heads a delegation during a promotional
mission where the Chairperson of the Commission is part of the delegation. All the
Commissioners agreed that protocol demands that the Chairperson be automatically
considered as head of the mission, however the Commissioner responsible for the
country where the mission is being fielded should be in the forefront during
discussions.
30. On the priority activities for 2010, the following were identified:
Death penalty, Robben Island,
Women,
Refugees (for this theme, it was decided to check whether Mauretania
could host with meeting),
Older Persons,
Prisons and detention,
Freedom of expression,
Seminar on Human Rights Education,
Consultative meeting (PRC),
Consultative meeting (Ministers responsible for human rights).
31.
Regarding the funds from Norway, the issue of the approval of additional
funds being contingent on the receipt of an audit report was raised and it was agreed
that a letter be sent to Norway requesting permission to fund the audit from the
remaining fund.
32.
Within the framework of follow-up missions on the Budget, it was decided that
Commissioners could accompany the Secretariat.
33.
Commissioners were informed that they were all invited to the Seminar on
Communications procedures, to be held Kenya.
34.
The Commission requested the Secretariat to review the capacity building
programme for Commissioners to enable them carry out their duties efficiently.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR
EX.CL/600(XVII)
Page 153
35.
On the auditing of funds provided by partners, the Secretariat was requested
to incorporate a provision in the agreement for the audit to be funded form the funds.
CONSIDERATION OF COMMISSIONER’S HONORARIUMS
36.
The Chairperson informed the Commission that the request submitted to the
African Union for the revision of the honorarium of the Commissioners was not
considered during the 14th Summit of the African Union in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
because it reached the desk of the Human Resources Officer of the Chairperson of
the African Union tardily. New Commissioners were briefed on the circumstances
leading to the request.
37.
After extensive discussions among the Members of the Commission and
clarifications from the Secretariat, it was unanimously agreed that the original request
be revised and a fresh request be conveyed to the AU Commission taking into
consideration the honorarium and other benefits enjoyed by Members of other
organs of the Union, such as the African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights. To
this end, it was decided that the Budget Committee be convened on 2nd March at 8 o’
clock in the morning to discuss and prepare a new request to be tabled before the
Commission for approval.
ADOPTION OF THE REPORT OF THE 46TH ORDINARY SESSION
38.
The commission considered and adopted the report of the 46th Ordinary
Session.
ANY OTHER BUSINESS
39.
Under any other business, the questions of Commissioner’s honorariums,
translation of documents into Arabic, the March meetings in Banjul, were raised and
discussed.
28th Activity Report of the ACHPR